soul_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a shall_v reside_v as_o in_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o imagination_n frame_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n 6._o another_o chief_a argument_n that_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v the_o strife_n and_o disagreement_n that_o be_v within_o man_n because_o he_o say_v the_o intellect_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o agree_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n but_o that_o also_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v dissent_v in_o more_o thing_n from_o who_o litigation_n moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o mood_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a soul_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o subsist_v and_o operate_n be_v distinct_a for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a cognitive_a power_n to_o wit_v the_o intellect_n and_o imagination_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n the_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o cohere_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o procuratrix_n of_o the_o corporeal_a soul._n 7._o to_o these_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v true_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o also_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o understanding_n 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o man_n become_v whole_o lead_v with_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a animal_n or_o soul_o man_n and_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n the_o organical_a body_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o roll_a power_n either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n corruption_n and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n these_o three_o part_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v 8._o last_o as_o to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v join_v or_o couple_v together_o but_o by_o some_o middle_a thing_n that_o participate_v or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a thick_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o middle_a nature_n fit_a to_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v those_o extreme_n together_o which_o be_v this_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v respect_n of_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v corporeal_a yet_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v most_o near_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a soul_n and_o also_o it_o be_v true_o body_n do_v easy_o join_v with_o the_o gross_a body_n as_o indeed_o be_v congenerate_a with_o it_o and_o so_o become_v vinculum_fw-la &_o nexus_fw-la of_o the_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o the_o more_o gross_a body_n that_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v now_o have_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n these_o three_o distinct_a part_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o may_v and_o do_v separately_z exist_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 1_o rational_a immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n do_v return_n to_o god_n that_o 7._o give_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o or_o eviternal_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n or_o house_n be_v 1._o dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o immaterial_a soul_n do_v exist_v eternal_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o the_o school_n say_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o immortal_a soul_n do_v by_o itself_o exist_v until_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o corruption_n be_v change_v into_o earth_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o atom_n be_v disperse_v and_o join_v unto_o or_o figurate_v into_o some_o other_o body_n so_o it_o be_v most_o high_o rational_a that_o this_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v corporeal_a shall_v also_o exist_v by_o itself_o for_o some_o time_n until_o it_o be_v dissipate_v and_o waste_v in_o which_o time_n it_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v make_v these_o apparition_n motion_n and_o bleeding_n of_o the_o murder_a body_n 2._o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n 2._o but_o be_v infuse_v after_o the_o bodily_a organ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o firm_a tenent_n of_o all_o divine_n ancient_a middle_a and_o modern_a and_o must_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v indisputable_a of_o necessity_n be_v infuse_v because_o no_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v be_v produce_v or_o generate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o agent_n that_o be_v mere_o material_a or_o forth_o of_o any_o material_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o organise_v body_n that_o can_v not_o exist_v except_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o corporeal_a sensitive_a soul_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n demonstrate_v that_o as_o they_o do_v separately_z exist_v before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o also_o do_v exist_v distinct_o after_o their_o separation_n by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o astral_a spirit_n may_v effect_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v assert_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o experiment_n be_v certain_o true_a that_o be_v aver_v by_o borellus_n kircher_n gaffarel_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 3_o it_o as_o their_o own_o trial_n or_o as_o ocular_a witness_n if_o not_o true_a that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o plant_n may_v be_v perfect_o represent_v and_o see_v in_o glass_n be_v by_o a_o little_a heat_n raise_v forth_o of_o the_o ash_n then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o rational_a that_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o plant_n have_v their_o idea_n or_o figure_n exist_v after_o the_o gross_a body_n or_o part_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o only_o those_o astral_a shape_n and_o figure_n but_o also_o there_o be_v shape_n and_o apparition_n of_o man_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n prove_v that_o these_o corporeal_a 326._o soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n do_v exist_v apart_o and_o attend_v upon_o or_o be_v near_o the_o blood_n or_o body_n of_o which_o borellus_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v we_o these_o two_o relation_n 1._o n._n de_fw-fr richier_fw-fr a_o soap-maker_n he_o say_v and_o beruardus_fw-la germanus_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o gerzan_n and_o other_o distil_v man_n blood_n at_o paris_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o philosophers-stone_n they_o see_v in_o the_o cucurbit_n or_o glass_n body_n the_o phantasm_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o bloody_a ray_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o the_o glass_n be_v break_v they_o find_v the_o figure_n as_o though_o of_o a_o skull_n in_o the_o remain_a faeces_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v three_o curious_a person_n also_o at_o paris_n that_o take_v the_o church_n earth-mould_n from_o s._n innocent_n church_n
to_o observe_v our_o ordinary_a gallus_n turcicus_fw-la vel_fw-la gallopavus_fw-la how_o quiet_a and_o demisly_a sometime_o he_o go_v and_o then_o again_o upon_o the_o sudden_a by_o some_o emotion_n of_o spirit_n how_o will_v his_o train_n be_v advance_v and_o extend_v his_o barble_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o the_o appendicle_n that_o come_v over_o the_o bill_n or_o rostrum_fw-la be_v extend_v or_o contract_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o much_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o quick_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o both_o those_o part_n as_o sometime_o to_o a_o whitishness_n or_o a_o ash-colour_n sometime_o purple_a sometime_o bluish_a and_o sometime_o pure_a red_a so_o quick_a a_o motion_n that_o creature_n can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v so_o quick_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o only_o the_o colour_n but_o also_o the_o magnitude_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rational_o believe_v that_o angel_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ministration_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o 3._o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 25._o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la now_o this_o analogy_n comparison_n or_o assimilation_n will_v be_v altogether_o false_a if_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o incorporeal_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v mere_a spirit_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a soul_n or_o animal_n 44._o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a one_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o angel_n assume_v body_n of_o the_o element_n here_o below_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v body_n for_o then_o assume_v of_o other_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o tenent_n by_o these_o positive_a reason_n follow_v 1._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o assumption_n of_o body_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o invest_v with_o those_o body_n as_o be_v humane_a soul_n with_o their_o body_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v vital_a union_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o sound_v rational_a consequence_n appear_v that_o either_o god_n appoint_v or_o give_v power_n to_o angel_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o body_n of_o what_o shape_n they_o please_v or_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o vital_a union_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o body_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o assume_v either_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v assume_v any_o such_o body_n it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o off_o our_o garment_n or_o as_o player_n put_v on_o and_o off_o their_o peruke_n vizard_n and_o garment_n according_a to_o the_o several_a thing_n or_o person_n they_o intend_v to_o represent_v ad_fw-la personate_v 2._o but_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o tailor_n that_o shape_n and_o frame_v they_o these_o vestment_n what_o must_v it_o be_v themselves_o that_o shape_n and_o figurate_a these_o body_n as_o snail_n be_v suppose_v to_o frame_v and_o make_v their_o shell_n and_o house_n sure_o not_o because_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o can_v make_v no_o contact_n with_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o without_o a_o corporeal_a contact_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o organization_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v frame_v or_o shape_v themselves_o such_o vestment_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o actor_n or_o agent_n be_v assign_v that_o can_v frame_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o tenent_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a figment_n and_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o solid_a body_n frame_v of_o the_o inferior_a element_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o witchmonger_n do_v suppose_v the_o devil_n assume_v when_o he_o deceive_v evah_n and_o such_o body_n as_o demon_n be_v vain_o suppose_v to_o assume_v to_o carry_v the_o heavy_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o air_n than_o those_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o solidity_n and_o compactness_n that_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o sometime_o as_o we_o do_v the_o slough_n exuvias_fw-la or_o skin_n of_o snake_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v instantaneous_o create_v they_o and_o as_o sudden_o dissipate_v and_o waste_v they_o so_o that_o in_o verity_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certitude_n but_o it_o may_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o poetical_a fable_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o such_o bodily_a organ_n wherein_o they_o can_v move_v walk_v speak_v and_o perform_v other_o such_o action_n withal_o before_o they_o assume_v or_o creep_v into_o such_o vestment_n their_o be_v enclose_v and_o invest_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o will_v no_o more_o fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v or_o speak_v in_o they_o than_o will_v a_o hollow_a image_n enable_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v or_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o therefore_o suppose_v as_o the_o witchmonger_n hold_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v appear_v to_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o assume_v shape_n of_o a_o cat_n dog_n foal_n or_o such_o like_a and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o she_o if_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o such_o a_o shape_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o walk_v and_o speak_v the_o have_v creep_v into_o such_o a_o vestment_n will_v no_o more_o enable_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o a_o dead_a cat_n in_o a_o empty_a hogshead_n or_o wind_n pen_v in_o a_o empty_a bladder_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o fall_a angel_n these_o evil_a angel_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v do_v doubtless_o before_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o power_n that_o those_o angel_n still_o retain_v that_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o our_o disquisition_n must_v be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o power_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o they_o still_o do_v retain_v and_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v total_o ignorant_a and_o nescient_fw-la 2._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a 1._o concern_v the_o first_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n must_v much_o more_o ignore_v except_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n and_o guilt_n from_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v free_a and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o point_n 1._o we_o here_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n first_o either_o their_o innate_a and_o congenerate_a knowledge_n or_o second_o their_o infuse_a or_o reveal_v knowledge_n by_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o three_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o they_o gain_v by_o observation_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o only_a that_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v handle_v anon_o 2._o that_o our_o cogitation_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n unless_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o either_o by_o external_a sign_n or_o effect_n or_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n andtheseways_o they_o may_v be_v know_v but_o not_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o satan_n have_v dart_v it_o or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o cunning_o carry_v himself_o that_o neither_o by_o any_o effect_n nor_o sign_n do_v the_o disciple_n know_v it_o until_o our_o saviour_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o
beginning_n to_o be_v stagnant_a to_o motion_n and_o ebullition_n and_o may_v exert_v so_o much_o force_n upon_o the_o organ_n as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n to_o move_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o lip_n and_o nostril_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n murder_v be_v not_o absolute_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o total_o separate_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n as_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o though_o we_o general_o take_v death_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o great_a truth_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o difficult_a point_n to_o ascertain_v because_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o operate_v in_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o depart_v and_o separate_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o person_n through_o this_o mistake_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v bury_v quick_a and_o so_o have_v some_o woman_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o lie_v but_o in_o fit_n of_o the_o suffocation_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n no_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v total_o depart_v because_o it_o go_v away_o invisible_o for_o many_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a physician_n have_v be_v account_v dead_a yet_o have_v revive_v 618._o as_o learned_a schenckius_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o story_n from_o georgius_n pictorius_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n lie_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o strangulation_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o six_o continual_a day_n without_o sense_n or_o motion_n the_o artery_n be_v grow_v hard_o ready_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o from_o paraeus_n of_o some_o that_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o hysterical_a suffocation_n and_o yet_o have_v recover_v and_o of_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n may_v by_o divers_a mean_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v render_v so_o unfit_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v perform_v its_o accustom_a function_n in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perceptible_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o judgement_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o at_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v and_o depart_v quite_o from_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o soul_n abode_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ultimate_a period_n when_o it_o must_v depart_v for_o the_o union_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o the_o lamp_n of_o life_n far_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o far_o great_a amorosity_n to_o stay_v in_o some_o body_n that_o be_v lively_a sweet_a and_o young_a than_o in_o other_o that_o be_v already_o decay_v and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o it_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n both_o have_v power_n and_o desire_v to_o stay_v long_o in_o that_o lovesome_a habitation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n especial_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o discover_v of_o the_o murderer_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a disjoyner_n of_o that_o love_a pair_n that_o god_n have_v divine_o couple_v together_o and_o to_o see_v itself_o before_o its_o final_a departure_n in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o be_v revenge_v 4._o if_o we_o physical_o consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v utter_o forsake_v that_o union_n until_o by_o putrefaction_n tend_v to_o a_o absolute_a mutation_n it_o be_v force_v to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o its_o belove_a tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o operate_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v its_o total_a absence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n than_o be_v common_o conceive_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o murder_a body_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n may_v make_v know_v the_o murderer_n or_o may_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v it_o total_o away_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o suppose_a apparition_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o beryl_n and_o clear_a crystal_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o paracelsus_n ars_fw-la beryllistica_fw-la and_o which_o he_o also_o call_v necromancy_n because_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o the_o inspection_n of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v virgin_n and_o this_o he_o strong_o affirm_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o lawful_a and_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sidereal_a influence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o diabolical_a nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o conjuration_n invocation_n or_o ceremony_n but_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n or_o imagination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v thus_o sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ait_fw-la notate_fw-la 654._o proprietatem_fw-la beryllorum_fw-la hisunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la spectantur_fw-la praeterita_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la quod_fw-la nemini_fw-la admirationi_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la ideò_fw-la quia_fw-la sydus_fw-la influentiae_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la in_o crystallum_n imprimit_fw-la similem_fw-la ei_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la syderibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la existunt_fw-la cumque_fw-la astra_fw-la homini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la sint_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v utique_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la ita_fw-la cogere_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la obsecundent_fw-la what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o experiment_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o censure_v as_o he_o please_v the_o only_a story_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v any_o credit_n with_o it_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n in_o crystal_n be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a physician_n joachimus_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n before_o plutarch_n book_n de_n defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n of_o lassarus_fw-la spenglerus_fw-la a_o person_n excellent_a both_o for_o piety_n and_o prudence_n hist._n and_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o spengler_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o chief_a family_n in_o norimberge_n a_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n who_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o name_v that_o one_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v wrap_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o silk_n a_o crystalline_a gemm_n of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a stranger_n who_o many_o year_n before_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o entertainment_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o market_n he_o take_v home_o and_o keep_v he_o three_o day_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gift_n when_o he_o depart_v be_v leave_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n have_v teach_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o crystal_n as_o this_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o glass_n and_o will_v a_o male_a chaste_a boy_n to_o look_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v see_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o boy_n and_o see_v in_o the_o apparition_n and_o this_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o the_o boy_n indication_n when_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o look_v into_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o neat_a and_o pure_a gemm_n he_o tell_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o it_o and_o that_o doubtful_a question_n be_v ask_v a_o answer_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o crystal_n but_o the_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v give_v it_o to_o spengler_n who_o be_v a_o
and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o or_o at_o the_o last_o mediate_o after_o its_o transmigration_n into_o other_o body_n the_o other_o suffrage_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a dr._n hamond_n our_o countryman_n who_o open_v the_o text_n epist._n thessalo_n 1._o c._n 5._o v._n 23._o to_o wit_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o to_o wit_n into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o be_v denote_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o member_n 2._o into_o the_o vital_a soul_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v animal_n 74._o and_o sensitive_a be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o the_o bruit_n 3._o into_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o rational_a soul_n that_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n be_v signify_v which_o also_o be_v immortal_a do_v return_v unto_o god_n annot._n in_o nou._n testam_fw-la lib._n p._n 711._o this_o his_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ethnic_a author_n and_o also_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o all_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n do_v make_v this_o conclusion_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n above_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o manifest_v that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o amphibious_a animal_n or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o order_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o bruit_n with_o these_o he_o do_v communicate_v by_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n frame_v of_o the_o vital_a blood_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o animal_n spirit_n join_v likewise_o in_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o communicate_v by_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o argument_n bring_v from_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v prevalent_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v affirmative_o as_o these_o be_v from_o learned_a man_n or_o artificer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o further_a kind_n of_o proof_n 3._o but_o a_o argument_n arise_v from_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o the_o most_o force_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a survey_n the_o text_n itself_o which_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v thus_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o 23._o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_n all_v the_o spiritual_a counsel_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o whole_o or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o arias_n montanus_n have_v render_v it_o omninò_fw-la persectos_fw-la altogether_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a part_n portion_n or_o lot_n for_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v which_o he_o name_v by_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o do_v learned_a beza_n add_v this_o note_n tum_o demùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la ait_fw-la homo_fw-la integer_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nihil_fw-la appetet_fw-la anima_fw-la nihil_fw-la exequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la consentiat_fw-la and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o paul_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o principal_a stain_n lie_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o by_o the_o body_n the_o domicile_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v vain_a the_o cogitation_n obscure_v 17._o the_o appetite_n harden_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v learned_a rollock_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o much_o sanctification_n or_o transformation_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o part_n but_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o particle_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o deform_v in_o that_o first_o fall_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transformation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o every_o singular_a part_n of_o he_o and_o further_o he_o say_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o the_o enumeration_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v i_o understand_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 24._o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a mind_n which_o be_v discern_v in_o invention_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n find_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o say_v i_o understand_v all_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o animal_n which_o be_v also_o call_v natural_a the_o body_n do_v follow_v these_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o gross_a part_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v exert_v their_o function_n and_o operation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o though_o they_o call_v they_o faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o body_n though_o one_o of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v a_o faculty_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o do_v integrate_a the_o whole_a man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o little_a satisfaction_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o faculty_n give_v by_o either_o philosopher_n or_o physician_n will_v bring_v to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o distinct_a part_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v faculty_n 4._o the_o first_o argument_n that_o this_o learned_a physician_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a the_o other_o rational_a immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o order_n but_o he_o say_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v by_o itself_o 74._o exercise_v every_o of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o improbable_a because_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v corporeal_a divide_v and_o extend_v to_o various_a part_n to_o perform_v which_o immediate_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o indivisible_a soul_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v finite_a seem_v unfit_a or_o unable_a further_a he_o say_v what_o belong_v unto_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o rational_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o brute_n in_o man_n become_v a_o mere_a power_n these_o be_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o school_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o act_n a_o subsistent_n material_a and_o extend_a substance_n lose_v its_o essence_n at_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n degenerate_a into_o a_o mere_a quality_n but_o if_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n by_o its_o advent_n also_o do_v introduce_v life_n and_o sensation_n than_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o animate_v man_n but_o only_o a_o formless_a body_n or_o a_o rude_a heap_n of_o flesh_n 5._o another_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v this_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v come_v to_o the_o body_n before_o animate_v of_o the_o other_o corporeal_a soul_n we_o may_v inquire_v by_o what_o band_n or_o tie_v see_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n can_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o see_v it_o have_v not_o part_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v tie_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v with_o most_o learned_a gassendus_fw-la that_o the_o corporeal_a soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o act_n perfection_n compliment_n and_o form_n also_o by_o it_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v make_v or_o become_v the_o form_n and_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v scarce_o seem_v like_a or_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a soul_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o rational_a
nature_n no_o not_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v much_o advance_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o print_v and_o the_o magnet_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o use_v his_o silence_n in_o these_o instance_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a object_n of_o sense_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o common_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o proposition_n respon_n universal_a and_o dolus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la when_o it_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v particular_a so_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o no_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v argumentative_a be_v too_o universal_a for_o its_o silence_n in_o point_n of_o geography_n as_o in_o describe_v america_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o nor_o in_o discover_v the_o magnalia_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o artis_fw-la be_v not_o argumentative_a and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v argumentative_a but_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o some_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v argumentative_a so_o we_o can_v universal_o say_v that_o nothing_o have_v a_o be_v but_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o we_o may_v very_o well_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o be_v of_o truth_n of_o existence_n because_o not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o teach_v naural_a philosophy_n art_n or_o science_n humane_a policy_n or_o the_o like_a but_o be_v give_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o positive_o affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o salvation_n which_o thing_n no_o orthodox_n divine_a we_o suppose_v will_v deny_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v silent_a of_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o its_o silence_n be_v argumentative_a in_o that_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v purgatory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a as_o concern_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v believe_v then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o circa_fw-la credenda_fw-la and_o what_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o existence_n so_o likewise_o what_o worship_n god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n be_v full_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o reject_v the_o worship_v of_o mahomet_n with_o the_o turk_n or_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n with_o the_o papist_n because_o i_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o matter_n nay_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o only_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v 4._o though_o mr._n glanvil_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o only_o that_o general_a one_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o yet_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v as_o mr._n glanvil_n somewhere_o in_o his_o book_n affirm_v that_o samuel_n soul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n at_o endor_n and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o feign_v to_o â—3_n make_v league_n and_o contract_n with_o witch_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v witch_n when_o they_o live_v and_o ask_v who_o say_v that_o happy_a soul_n be_v never_o employ_v in_o any_o ministery_n here_o below_o or_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a do_v rove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o make_v apparition_n because_o the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n give_v a_o answer_n here_o to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o handle_v that_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v particular_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o move_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o immortal_a existence_n of_o soul_n as_o that_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v assert_v in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o most_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v almost_o lose_v in_o dispute_n 608._o concern_v the_o nature_n condition_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o discover_v in_o a_o uncertain_a platonical_a way_n but_o with_o the_o great_a light_n and_o evidence_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o a_o sentence_n true_o pious_a and_o orthodoxal_a 2._o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ample_o and_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n in_o describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o sâ—raphims_n and_o cherubim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o their_o several_a order_n office_n ministery_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o general_a account_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o full_a in_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a piece_n of_o bishop_n hall_n call_v the_o invisible_a world_n and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o precise_o in_o this_o enumeration_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiâ—al_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o general_a account_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o faith_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o must_v i_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rove_v and_o wander_v here_o below_o when_o as_o bishop_n hall_n say_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o soul_n do_v sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n indeed_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n can_v possible_o give_v 112._o entertainment_n to_o so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n whilst_o he_o hear_v his_o saviour_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o 24._o â—e_n where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o safe_a sleep_n they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o sure_o if_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v and_o do_v behold_v his_o glory_n than_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a fable_n of_o mr._n glanvil_n to_o feign_v their_o come_n upon_o message_n hither_o the_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o case_n advertisâ—is_n 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la status_fw-la animarum_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o 7._o coâ—pore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—cundum_fw-la sinâ—_n corpore_fw-la tertium_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la jam_fw-la glorificatoâ—_n primum_fw-la in_o militia_n secundum_fw-la in_o requie_n tertium_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o second_o state_n of_o holy_a soul_n bâ—_n without_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rest_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v here_o nor_o run_v upon_o errand_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v theâ—_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o 1._o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o that_o be_v as_o dr._n hammond_n give_v the_o paraphrase_n immediate_o after_o thy_o death_n thou_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o
adultery_n and_o incest_n thou_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o mankind_n 24._o as_o with_o womankind_n it_o be_v abomination_n neither_o shall_v thou_o lie_v with_o any_o beast_n to_o defile_v thyself_o therewith_o neither_o shall_v any_o woman_n stand_v before_o a_o beast_n to_o lie_v down_o thereto_o it_o be_v confusion_n defile_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o moses_n have_v name_v and_o prohibit_v the_o less_o sin_n of_o bestial_a copulation_n and_o sodomy_n will_v have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n carnal_a copulation_n with_o devil_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o possibility_n or_o act_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n 5._o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a medium_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n by_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a though_o the_o author_n be_v superfluous_o numerous_a but_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o what_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o that_o true_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v good_a or_o true_a christian_n and_o if_o all_o the_o gross_a fable_n lie_n impossibility_n and_o nonsensical_a story_n that_o demonographer_n and_o witchmonger_n have_v relate_v and_o accumulate_v together_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v hiss_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o find_v few_o believer_n or_o embracer_n of_o they_o but_o alas_o all_o nay_o few_o man_n have_v the_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o man_n to_o see_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o from_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o man_n without_o reason_n or_o absurd_a man_n that_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n have_v declare_v all_o thing_n concern_v spirit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o diviner_n or_o witch_n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o the_o nature_n power_n operation_n and_o action_n of_o they_o more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o dream_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o platonist_n only_o except_v or_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a medium_fw-la and_o authority_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n by_o 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v 35._o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a prescience_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a will_n providence_n and_o ordination_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la inprimis_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la christiano_n nôsse_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la praescit_fw-la contingenter_n sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la &_o aeternâ_fw-la infallibilique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o providet_fw-la &_o praeponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v only_o his_o will_n decree_n and_o determination_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n visible_o but_o at_o that_o precise_a time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o 4._o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o when_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o send_v he_o than_o do_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n ordain_v all_o mean_n object_n and_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o work_v of_o miracle_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o demoniac_n blind_a lame_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o disease_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o and_o chief_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v 3._o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o upon_o which_o place_n dr._n hammond_n do_v give_v this_o clear_a paraphrase_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n ask_v he_o say_v sir_n be_v it_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o another_o body_n or_o be_v it_o some_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n which_o cause_v this_o blindness_n in_o he_o neither_o his_o own_o nor_o his_o parent_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o he_o but_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n who_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o i_o his_o miraculous_a power_n among_o you_o and_o though_o the_o doctor_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o vain_a traditional_a fancy_n he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o guilty_a as_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v in_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o follow_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o interrogated_a by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v and_o theophylact_fw-mi tell_v we_o thus_o much_o plain_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la gentiles_n nugas_fw-la receperunt_fw-la quo_fw-la anima_fw-la ante_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la mundo_fw-la versans_fw-la peccet_fw-la ac_fw-la deinde_fw-la poenam_fw-la quandam_fw-la recipiat_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la descendens_fw-la piscatores_fw-la cum_fw-la essent_fw-la neque_fw-la audiverant_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la erant_fw-la and_o so_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thirty_o eight_o year_n be_v impotent_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a it_o have_v be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o either_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o doubt_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o so_o also_o do_v st._n austin_n loc_n and_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o be_v both_o sound_n and_o rational_a and_o of_o our_o saviour_n responsion_n that_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n the_o learned_a father_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n say_v nunquid_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la sine_fw-la originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la natus_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la vivendo_fw-la nihil_fw-la addiderat_fw-la habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o parent_n ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipso_fw-la peccato_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caecus_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la supr_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la causam_fw-la dicit_fw-la quare_fw-la caecus_fw-la sit_fw-la natus_fw-la cum_fw-la subdit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestentur_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gregory_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n alia_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la percussio_fw-la quâ_fw-la peccator_fw-la percutitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la retractatione_n puniatur_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ_fw-la peccator_fw-la percutitur_fw-la ut_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la percutitur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praeterita_fw-la corrigat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la ventura_fw-la committat_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterita_fw-la culpa_fw
old_a witch_n in_o the_o air_n into_o foreign_a region_n that_o can_v hardly_o crawl_v with_o a_o staff_n to_o dance_v and_o banquet_v and_o yet_o to_o return_v with_o a_o empty_a belly_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v force_v like_o old_a dembdike_n or_o elizabeth_n sothernes_n and_o alizon_n denice_n to_o go_v a_o beg_n with_o the_o sowr-milk_n can_v be_v this_o either_o probable_a or_o likely_a will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o have_v advantage_v the_o devil_n interest_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o good_a and_o true_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o not_o with_o such_o imaginary_a cate_n which_o will_v neither_o fill_v the_o stomach_n nor_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o for_o the_o devil_n benefit_n to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o to_o let_v they_o go_v ragged_a and_o totter_a beg_v their_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n 3._o as_o these_o confession_n have_v no_o truth-likeliness_n in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o create_a power_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o fictitious_a relation_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o for_o which_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v order_v and_o design_v to_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n have_v no_o generative_a power_n give_v they_o nor_o member_n or_o organ_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o copulation_n withal_o and_o therefore_o their_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o the_o witch_n be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a fiction_n and_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o thereby_o to_o move_v titillation_n in_o the_o member_n fit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o hot_a constitution_n and_o abound_v with_o seed_n which_o we_o call_v nocturna_fw-la prolutiones_fw-la of_o which_o the_o divine_n and_o casuist_n make_v that_o great_a question_n a_o nocturna_fw-la prolutiones_fw-la sint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v as_o simple_o impossible_a for_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o witch_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n as_o to_o transubstantiate_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n into_o a_o cat_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o confession_n mere_a impossibility_n and_o monstrous_a lie_n 4._o there_o can_v in_o sound_n and_o right_a reason_n no_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o these_o confession_n because_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a wolf_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hair_n under_o his_o skin_n the_o woeful_a trial_n of_o which_o be_v his_o death_n though_o a_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o delusion_n be_v in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o the_o man_n body_n into_o a_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o do_v flat_o overthrow_v the_o credibility_n of_o these_o vain_a and_o lie_a confession_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o story_n relate_v by_o camerariâ—s_n 1._o from_o johannes_n baptista_n porta_n a_o great_a naturalist_n and_o a_o person_n of_o competent_a veracity_n which_o be_v this_o once_o say_v he_o i_o meet_v a_o old_a witch_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v house_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o there_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o little_a child_n lie_v in_o their_o cradle_n have_v ask_v she_o a_o question_n of_o something_o she_o promise_v forthwith_o that_o within_o a_o while_n she_o will_v give_v i_o answer_v she_o put_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n all_o those_o that_o go_v in_o with_o i_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v pass_v have_v shut_v we_o out_o she_o strip_v herself_o stark_o naked_a and_o rub_v over_o all_o her_o body_n with_o a_o certain_a ointment_n which_o we_o see_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o door_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o soporiferous_a juice_n whereof_o this_o ointment_n be_v compound_v make_v she_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o this_o we_o open_v the_o door_n and_o some_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o strike_v and_o knock_v she_o well-favour'd_o but_o she_o be_v so_o sound_o asleep_a that_o to_o strike_v her_o body_n and_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v all_o one_o forth_o we_o go_v again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ointment_n have_v end_v his_o work_n and_o the_o old_a trot_n be_v awake_v and_o have_v put_v on_o her_o clothes_n begin_v to_o tell_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n say_v that_o she_o have_v pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n and_o then_o give_v we_o false_a answer_n we_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o body_n have_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n she_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v she_o the_o blow_n we_o have_v give_v she_o she_o persist_v the_o more_o stiff_o in_o her_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n who_o be_v a_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o other_o person_n with_o he_o which_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n be_v under_o a_o melancholy_n and_o passive_a delusion_n promote_v by_o the_o help_n of_o soporiferous_a ointment_n whereby_o they_o fancy_n and_o think_v they_o be_v carry_v into_o far_o remote_a place_n where_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v strange_a thing_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o perform_v but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v immovable_a and_o so_o do_v but_o relate_v falsity_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o absolute_a falsity_n of_o their_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o some_o late_a learned_a man_n with_o mr._n glanvil_n himself_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o the_o witch_n in_o their_o confession_n to_o be_v true_a story_n of_o thing_n real_o perform_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n have_v be_v force_v to_o revive_v that_o old_a platonical_a whimsy_n of_o the_o soul_n real_a egression_n forth_o of_o the_o body_n into_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o its_o return_n again_o with_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n there_o do_v or_o say_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n that_o pliny_n give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n reperimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la 103._o interempla_fw-la hermotimi_fw-la clazomenii_fw-la animam_fw-la relicto_fw-la corpore_fw-la errare_fw-la solitam_fw-la vagamque_fw-la è_fw-la longinquo_fw-la multa_fw-la annuntiarâ—_n quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la nosci_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la corpore_fw-la interim_n semianimi_fw-la donec_fw-la cremato_fw-la eo_fw-la inimici_fw-la qui_fw-la cantharidae_n vocabantur_fw-la remeanti_fw-la animae_fw-la velut_fw-la vaginam_fw-la ademerint_fw-la to_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v credence_n but_o these_o relation_n of_o the_o witch_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o be_v but_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n thereby_o to_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v the_o true_a vision_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v from_o god_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o peculiar_a person_n that_o have_v the_o way_n to_o fall_v into_o ecstasy_n as_o helmont_n witness_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v thereby_o understand_v many_o mystical_a matter_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o real_a egression_n of_o the_o soul_n forth_o of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o free_n or_o withdraw_v of_o it_o from_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n and_o then_o as_o the_o cabalist_n and_o mystical_a author_n say_v it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o behold_v thing_n as_o present_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o few_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o veracity_n have_v attest_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o may_v be_v much_o fallacy_n and_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a search_n and_o inquiry_n another_o apparent_a ground_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o credit_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o a_o learned_a divine_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n wierus_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o english_a 2._o which_o be_v this_o i_o have_v know_v he_o say_v the_o year_n forego_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n anno_fw-la 1565._o many_o foolish_a thing_n from_o the_o private_a confession_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a woman_n a_o enchanter_n who_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o sermon_n the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n
explain_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v exercise_v curious_a art_n have_v bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o open_o etc._n etc._n she_o forthwith_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o mind_n plain_o trouble_v and_o with_o tear_n pour_v forth_o into_o my_o bosom_n the_o secret_n of_o her_o breast_n do_v receive_v christian_a instruction_n and_o when_o she_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o diabolical_a imposture_n and_o perceive_v they_o with_o open_v eye_n she_o be_v easy_o convert_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o smoke_n of_o lie_n be_v lay_v aside_o she_o truth_n be_v once_o receive_v have_v most_o constant_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o satan_n do_v only_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o vassal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o verity_n and_o this_o she_o declare_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o her_o diabolical_a art_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o word_n uno_n verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o satis_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la didicisse_fw-la bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la incantationum_fw-la mera_fw-fr esse_fw-la insomnia_fw-mi and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v and_o serious_o consider_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a divine_a will_v find_v the_o most_o of_o those_o vain_a illusion_n lay_v open_a and_o confute_v so_o that_o in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o they_o than_o a_o internal_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a delusion_n in_o make_v the_o witch_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n therefore_o do_v aristotle_n well_o conclude_v incantamenta_fw-la esse_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la 24._o figmenta_fw-la 4._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a falsity_n and_o incredibility_n of_o these_o 4._o confession_n be_v this_o be_v it_o possible_o credible_a to_o a_o rational_a and_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o the_o witch_n though_o never_o so_o many_o at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a spirit_n though_o make_v large_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o at_o all_o sure_o no_o more_o truth_n in_o these_o confession_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o argue_v thus_o such_o kind_n of_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o such_o kind_n be_v in_o his_o child_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o god_n people_n and_o his_o inclination_n tend_v to_o continual_a lie_v therefore_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o child_n such_o as_o the_o witch_n be_v and_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v be_v against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o god_n people_n and_o their_o inclination_n tend_v to_o continual_a lie_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a proposition_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o 44._o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o again_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o delight_n in_o lie_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o 4._o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o here_o we_o confess_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n otherwise_o the_o witch_n can_v not_o be_v his_o child_n vassal_n and_o bondslave_n which_o elsewhere_o we_o deny_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v betwixt_o a_o mental_a and_o spiritual_a league_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o judas_n make_v and_o such_o as_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v with_o he_o and_o under_o this_o league_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o witch_n to_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n we_o positive_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o thus_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n no_o more_o than_o to_o devil_n who_o be_v all_o liar_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o three_o main_a objection_n that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o grave_a judge_n and_o honest_a jury_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o great_a number_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o we_o oppose_v these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n at_o the_o best_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o party_n into_o a_o absurdity_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n 1_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o it_o will_v but_o conclude_v that_o many_o grave_n and_o wise_a judge_n and_o jury_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o deceive_v which_o be_v but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o doubtless_o many_o might_n and_o have_v be_v and_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n hold_v that_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a judge_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n have_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v do_v unjust_o in_o persecute_v and_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o we_o account_v it_o no_o absurdity_n or_o injustice_n to_o pass_v that_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o idolater_n in_o all_o those_o large_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o tartary_n china_n the_o mogul_n country_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n persecute_v and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n for_o not_o worship_v their_o idol_n or_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v we_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o of_o injustice_n though_o in_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v account_v grave_n and_o wise_a judge_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o the_o argument_n for_o all_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v err_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o grave_n learned_a and_o wise_a judge_n and_o understanding_n and_o honest_a jury_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n we_o 2._o affirm_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o imputation_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sound_a reason_n 1._o our_o judge_n and_o jury_n have_v no_o such_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n to_o wrest_v the_o law_n or_o wring_v forth_o and_o extort_v feign_v and_o false_a confession_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o end_n as_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a tenant_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n magnify_v of_o holywater_n or_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v the_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o the_o demonographer_n and_o witchmonger_n that_o write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o deal_v unjust_o in_o their_o proceed_n which_o our_o learned_a and_o pious_a judge_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o witch_n have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o good_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n to_o conclude_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o our_o judge_n and_o jury_n be_v clear_a as_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wretched_a and_o delude_a people_n 3._o our_o judge_n be_v but_o swear_v to_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v and_o the_o jury_n swear_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n according_a to_o their_o best_a evidence_n now_o if_o the_o witness_n forth_o of_o malice_n envy_n ignorance_n or_o mistake_v swear_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o which_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n be_v allot_v by_o the_o law_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o jury_n be_v absolute_o excusable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o
fascination_n and_o then_o diabolical_a be_v but_o in_o vain_a and_o needless_a 7._o how_o can_v the_o witch_n if_o not_o maniacal_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n believe_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o 7._o who_o they_o can_v but_o know_v have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n deceive_v many_o that_o have_v in_o their_o opinion_n make_v contract_n with_o he_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v all_o mankind_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a or_o if_o the_o witch_n be_v not_o incredible_o mad_a can_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v without_o hostage_n bonds-man_n or_o surety_n when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o mad_a of_o mortal_n if_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o another_o of_o know_a looseness_n and_o deceit_n though_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o less_o value_n than_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n will_v he_o not_o require_v sufficient_a bonds-man_n and_o security_n now_o what_o bonds-man_n or_o security_n can_v the_o witch_n have_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o witch_n be_v not_o beyond_o measure_n delude_v and_o mad_a must_v they_o not_o rational_o know_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o as_o 8._o he_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o recompense_n to_o be_v have_v nor_o any_o that_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o perform_v bargain_n before_o what_o judicature_n before_o what_o judge_n by_o what_o law_n must_v they_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n or_o have_v he_o punish_v so_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o witch_n to_o be_v absolute_o mad_a and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o madness_n lie_v and_o folly_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o league_n or_o covenant_n 9_o but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o who_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o this_o visible_a league_n or_o covenant_n can_v the_o witch_n name_n or_o find_v any_o 9_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o nullity_n impossibility_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o pretend_a confession_n of_o witch_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o however_o no_o law_n nor_o equity_n ought_v to_o allow_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o party_n as_o in_o these_o case_n all_o witch_n be_v and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a to_o make_v such_o false_a and_o absurd_a confession_n yet_o if_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o court_n be_v seek_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v that_o never_o confess_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o suppose_a witch_n of_o salmesbury_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o confession_n that_o jacobi_n they_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o accusation_n find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o act_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o one_o thompson_n or_o christopher_n southworth_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v two_o suppose_v witch_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o lancaster_n within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n that_o do_v utter_o deny_v any_o such_o league_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v see_v any_o visible_a devil_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o who_o both_o die_v penitent_o be_v as_o well_o credit_v as_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o confession_n by_o force_n fraud_n or_o cunning_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o league_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o witch_n and_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o reveal_v have_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o league_n or_o contract_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o attest_v by_o any_o honest_a rational_a man_n that_o be_v ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o contract_v therefore_o we_o must_v once_o again_o conclude_v de_n non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la 10._o as_o for_o the_o witch_n either_o male_n or_o female_n have_v carnal_a 10._o copulation_n with_o devil_n either_o as_o a_o incubus_n or_o succubus_n and_o their_o steal_n of_o seed_n from_o a_o man_n and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o horrid_a monstrous_a and_o incredible_a that_o i_o can_v well_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a person_n or_o sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o think_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n also_o herein_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o learned_a physician_n who_o do_v know_v the_o way_n that_o nature_n breed_v humane_a seed_n the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o prolifical_a and_o the_o member_n fit_a for_o its_o generation_n and_o reception_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v deride_v this_o tenent_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o false_a and_o abominable_a moreover_o the_o horrid_a absurdity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v by_o wierus_n dr._n tandlerus_n mr._n scot_n mr._n wagstaff_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o that_o devil_n whether_o conceive_v to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o assume_v body_n for_o the_o one_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o generate_v neither_o have_v they_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o seed_n or_o member_n fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o copulate_v or_o generate_v be_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o nature_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n suck_v the_o teat_n wart_n or_o such_o like_a excrescence_n of_o the_o witch_n body_n we_o shall_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o former_a but_o only_o that_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o confute_v which_o we_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reason_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a end_n assign_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v 1_o perform_v this_o action_n for_o we_o must_v tell_v mr._n glanvil_n that_o supposal_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o ex_fw-la suppositis_fw-la supposita_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la and_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o probable_a be_v insufficient_a and_o 18._o if_o as_o he_o confess_v for_o their_o be_v suck_v by_o the_o familiar_a i_o say_v he_o say_v we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o can_v certain_o divine_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o action_n now_o if_o he_o know_v so_o little_a of_o their_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n and_o arrogance_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o divine_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o act_n it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o pride_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o idle_a and_o vain_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n where_o verity_n and_o certainty_n be_v expect_v one_o while_o he_o suppose_v they_o corporeal_a which_o if_o grant_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v recreate_v by_o the_o reek_v and_o vapour_n of_o humane_a blood_n because_o their_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o gross_a and_o sometime_o especial_o in_o melancholic_a old_a man_n and_o woman_n corrupt_v blood_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o its_o like_a than_o they_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o humane_a blood_n for_o they_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o blood_n and_o for_o his_o next_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o before_o but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o supposal_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v most_o probable_a viz._n that_o the_o familiar_a do_v not_o only_o suck_v the_o witch_n but_o in_o the_o action_n infuse_v some_o poisonous_a ferment_n into_o she_o if_o this_o have_v be_v most_o probable_a why_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v less_o probable_a sure_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o srustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la
be_v suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n for_o neither_o be_v soul_n endow_v with_o finger_n and_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v thirst_n neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o faithful_a soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a and_o bless_a life_n without_o the_o world_n and_o that_o most_o horrible_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v by_o our_o mind_n than_o the_o immense_a glory_n of_o heaven_n 6._o as_o for_o a_o allegory_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o proper_o signify_v a_o figure_n express_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enuntio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o one_o from_o hagar_n a_o bond_n woman_n the_o other_o from_o sarah_n a_o free_a woman_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n do_v express_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o allegory_n that_o tend_v to_o edification_n keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o pervert_v or_o overthrow_v the_o literal_a sense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o nor_o condemn_v as_o some_o have_v do_v both_o against_o origen_n and_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o beza_n have_v note_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o the_o child_n of_o sarah_n that_o be_v barren_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o mere_o and_o spiritual_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n rather_o than_o of_o hagar_n that_o be_v fruitful_a even_o then_o foretell_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o allegory_n may_v be_v use_v and_o the_o literal_a sense_n nevertheless_o preserve_v also_o for_o the_o history_n be_v literal_o true_a that_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n be_v two_o live_a woman_n the_o one_o abraham_n wife_n a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o thereby_o a_o allegory_n may_v be_v use_v and_o they_o may_v and_o do_v signify_v and_o express_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o we_o can_v hear_v but_o add_v the_o grave_n and_o learned_a opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n 40â—_n who_o reject_v the_o tenant_n of_o some_o that_o make_v paradise_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v mere_o corporal_a and_o of_o some_o that_o make_v it_o only_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a do_v run_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n say_v thus_o as_o though_o paradise_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a because_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o though_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o woman_n agar_n and_o sarah_n and_o of_o they_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o freewoman_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o they_o or_o therefore_o that_o water_n have_v flow_v from_o no_o rock_n moses_n smite_v because_o there_o by_o a_o figurative_a signification_n christ_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o after_o conclude_v thus_o these_o 475._o and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o understand_a paradise_n spiritual_o and_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o contradiction_n while_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o faithful_a verity_n of_o that_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o commendable_a narration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o perform_v this_o same_o opinion_n this_o learned_a father_n do_v maintain_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n have_v premise_v these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o will_v uphold_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o devil_n and_o maintain_v their_o great_a power_n in_o elementary_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v the_o great_a power_n of_o witch_n do_v allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o gross_a tenant_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v examine_v and_o confute_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v 1._o the_o first_o colourable_a argument_n that_o they_o produce_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o serpent_n tempt_a and_o seduce_v of_o eve_n where_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o his_o visible_a apparition_n to_o witch_n and_o make_v a_o compact_n with_o they_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o seduce_a of_o eve_n he_o do_v visible_o appear_v unto_o she_o and_o vocal_o discourse_v with_o she_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o essential_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v through_o its_o organ_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o so_o discourse_v and_o have_v collocution_n with_o she_o to_o answer_v which_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v methodical_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o labour_n to_o prove_v these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v it_o either_o way_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o devil_n or_o witch_n 2._o that_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v will_v no_o way_n make_v it_o rational_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n perform_v that_o temptation_n any_o other_o way_n but_o only_o mental_o and_o that_o the_o history_n there_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allegorical_o and_o metaphorical_o expound_v and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n or_o witch_n as_o these_o two_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o from_o no_o single_a instance_n or_o particular_a proposition_n can_v ever_o a_o general_a conclusion_n be_v right_o draw_v by_o any_o know_v and_o certain_a 1._o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o logic_n for_o syllogizari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la be_v know_v to_o any_o tyronist_n in_o that_o art_n but_o if_o satan_n for_o that_o once_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o natural_a serpent_n or_o assume_v his_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o vicious_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o body_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o please_v or_o that_o he_o can_v assume_v what_o shape_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o it_o certain_o and_o rational_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o validity_n 2._o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n there_o be_v something_o more_o extraordinary_a than_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n whatsoever_o except_o 2._o that_o of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o god_n in_o that_o case_n than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o christ._n for_o now_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n so_o to_o order_n and_o over-rule_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o hellish_a will_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v his_o envious_a nature_n that_o though_o his_o will_v be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v he_o keep_v in_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o 13._o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o high_a and_o great_a end_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v and_o permit_v of_o that_o temptation_n than_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o order_v to_o do_v in_o that_o temptation_n or_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v grant_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o own_o power_n then_o will_v no_o argument_n rational_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v common_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n perform_v as_o much_o and_o so_o make_v no_o firm_a conclusion_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o
place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n the_o great_a and_o learned_a jesuit_n pererius_n do_v undertake_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o interpret_v and_o that_o satan_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a serpent_n and_o speak_v in_o he_o or_o through_o his_o organ_n and_o labour_v though_o in_o vain_a to_o enervate_a and_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o religion_n the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n where_o he_o reject_v the_o locum_fw-la opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n because_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n present_o after_o the_o temptation_n end_v must_v have_v deposit_v and_o put_v off_o the_o assume_v body_n but_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v after_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v it_o in_o a_o assume_v body_n therefore_o we_o shall_v also_o pass_v by_o that_o opinion_n of_o assume_v of_o body_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a figment_n invent_v by_o the_o dream_a schoolman_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o place_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o a_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o positive_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n or_o by_o his_o organ_n and_o three_o we_o shall_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o be_v material_a and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o thing_n that_o in_o that_o history_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v that_o eve_n be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v but_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o allegorical_a or_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n otherwise_o no_o sense_n rational_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o place_n at_o all_o 2._o there_o can_v no_o blame_n of_o the_o action_n be_v impute_v to_o satan_n himself_o 110._o if_o neither_o absolute_o nor_o proper_o nor_o historical_o nor_o allegorical_o nor_o metaphorical_o nor_o no_o way_n else_o he_o be_v name_v in_o that_o very_a history_n of_o evahs_n tentation_n wherein_o the_o action_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o express_v for_o the_o action_n especial_o be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o every_o point_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o history_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v so_o exact_o set_v forth_o with_o every_o circumstance_n as_o that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o principal_a actor_n therein_o at_o the_o least_o so_o then_o although_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o history_n be_v neither_o absolute_o nor_o historical_o nor_o proper_o express_v by_o name_n yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v therein_o allegorical_o and_o metaphorical_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o least_o or_o otherways_o impose_v no_o blame_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o action_n and_o therefore_o must_v pererius_n needs_o confess_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o place_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v make_v a_o actor_n in_o the_o business_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o natural_a serpent_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o metaphorical_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n who_o give_v the_o onset_n upon_o evah_n in_o that_o tentation_n forby_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n there_o be_v evermore_o some_o other_o thing_n mean_v than_o that_o which_o be_v literal_o express_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o in_o that_o action_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o historical_o and_o proper_o but_o allegorical_o and_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v most_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a then_o undoubted_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o action_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a 4._o the_o antecedent_n to_o that_o hypothetical_n argument_n forego_v be_v easy_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o accustom_a thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o other_o creature_n in_o set_v forth_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o intellectual_a creature_n themselves_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o devil_n by_o a_o perpetual_a allegory_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n 5._o or_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o history_n of_o evahs_n tentation_n by_o the_o like_a perpetual_a allegory_n he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o serpent_n for_o no_o 2._o man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n literal_o and_o proper_o in_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n but_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o right_a reason_n be_v take_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o best_a interpret_v by_o another_o 5._o again_o how_o can_v judah_n literal_o be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n or_o christ_n 9_o call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v 5._o that_o christ_n either_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o natural_a lion_n or_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a lion_n sure_o not_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v or_o believe_v even_o so_o must_v it_o be_v account_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a for_o pererius_n or_o any_o other_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o proper_o enough_o in_o a_o allegory_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n in_o that_o action_n of_o tempt_v of_o evah_n without_o either_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a one_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_v if_o the_o absurdity_n of_o both_o be_v not_o alike_o if_o bare_o and_o literal_o take_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o cajetans_n argument_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o morsel_n for_o the_o tooth_n of_o pererius_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o a_o answer_n further_n when_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n must_v any_o man_n be_v so_o extreme_o mad_a 7._o as_o to_o believe_v that_o natural_o and_o literal_o they_o be_v generate_v by_o viper_n must_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o poisonous_a and_o wicked_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n yes_o sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v a_o serpent_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o else_o literal_o so_o take_v both_o appellation_n be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o let_v pererius_n or_o any_o other_o unloose_v this_o knot_n 6._o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o very_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o which_o he_o be_v mystical_o so_o consider_v if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o evah_n and_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o if_o by_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o understand_v than_o he_o stand_v acquit_v and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_a adam_n and_o evah_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o learned_a and_o rational_a divine_n whether_o ancient_a middle_a or_o modern_a that_o have_v expound_v or_o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v satan_n a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n understand_v the_o murder_a of_o adam_n and_o evah_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o we_o dare_v refer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v or_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v they_o upon_o that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v aver_v 7._o moses_n in_o that_o action_n do_v purposely_o entitle_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n because_o by_o his_o effectual_a creep_v into_o the_o interior_a sense_n as_o also_o by_o infect_v man_n mind_n with_o venomous_a persuasion_n he_o do_v very_o lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o apostle_n jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o as_o that_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o satan_n by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o that_o serpent_n beguile_v evah_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o they_o may_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n in_o his_o false_a apostle_n have_v their_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 8._o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v evah_n in_o paradise_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v more_o
yea_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o infernal_a pit_n and_o in_o the_o air_n do_v perform_v but_o without_o voice_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 3._o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v divest_v from_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o shall_v joint_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n together_o which_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v steadfast_o that_o 24._o the_o office_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v in_o silence_n see_v we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o angelical_a power_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sound_a forth_o his_o praise_n with_o unwearied_a 187._o voice_n 4._o the_o sleight_n and_o subtle_a machination_n for_o he_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o device_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o if_o 11._o he_o have_v not_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o inferior_a fiend_n and_o therefore_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o hide_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o evah_n whereby_o she_o be_v seduce_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vocal_a and_o audible_a interlocution_n and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v and_o urge_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o witch_n be_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o change_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o to_o produce_v frog_n why_o may_v not_o witch_n by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n change_v themselves_o and_o other_o thing_n into_o strange_a and_o several_a shape_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o feat_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o suppose_v nor_o grant_v but_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o in_o the_o case_n of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n from_o god_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v always_o dispense_v with_o and_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o operate_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o nothing_o firm_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o yet_o i_o say_v though_o these_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v pretermit_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o full_a open_n and_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o assistance_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o action_n and_o performance_n 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o concur_v nor_o act_v at_o all_o 1._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o magician_n be_v idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n their_o end_n be_v principal_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o their_o suppose_a god_n can_v work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o strange_a miracle_n or_o wonder_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n they_o have_v all_o the_o assistance_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o angel_n can_v afford_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o hellish_a way_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o 2._o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o such_o be_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o magician_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o false_a and_o seduce_a teacher_n that_o they_o be_v like_o janne_n and_o jaâ—bres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n in_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o truth_n 8._o so_o that_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v condemn_v for_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o message_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n bring_v and_o of_o those_o real_a miracle_n that_o they_o perform_v and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a namely_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o â—eans_n of_o the_o produce_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o magician_n do_v we_o affirm_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o production_n and_o that_o by_o these_o irrefragable_a argument_n 1._o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v produce_v such_o strange_a effect_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o perform_v in_o natural_a 1._o and_o elementary_a body_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v natural_a agent_n to_o natural_a and_o fit_a patient_n which_o dotru_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o strange_a effect_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o make_v the_o local_a application_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o natural_a agent_n and_o so_o no_o causality_n at_o all_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o except_o that_o fictitious_a one_o of_o be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o no_o cause_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o make_v this_o local_a application_n for_o if_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v perform_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o however_o a_o man_n by_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n if_o he_o know_v the_o fit_a and_o apt_a active_n and_o passives_n may_v perform_v they_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o assistance_n be_v needless_a and_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o argument_n that_o bear_v any_o convince_a force_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o naturalist_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o mean_a sharer_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o straight_o lace_v in_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o godliness_n and_o in_o detest_a the_o work_n of_o satan_n that_o even_o startle_v and_o show_v a_o abhorrency_n at_o the_o word_n magic_a if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o name_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o magic_n but_o what_o be_v diabolical_a or_o that_o which_o they_o call_v diabolical_a be_v any_o other_o way_n evil_a but_o only_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o plant_n and_o mineral_n that_o though_o poisonous_a be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o the_o good_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o to_o kill_v noxious_a animal_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n but_o if_o any_o forth_o of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v use_v they_o to_o poison_n and_o destroy_v man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v wicked_a and_o diabolical_a in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v yet_o be_v the_o mean_v lawful_a and_o natural_a so_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n in_o lead_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a magnalia_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o work_v strange_a wonder_n by_o thereby_o to_o confirm_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o such_o devilish_a end_n though_o the_o end_n and_o use_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o diabolical_a yet_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v natural_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o divide_v magic_a into_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o otherwise_o they_o both_o work_n by_o a_o natural_a agency_n and_o mean_n see_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o above_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n therefore_o may_v man_n do_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o devil_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v do_v see_v they_o have_v no_o advantage_n over_o we_o but_o operate_v only_o by_o apply_v active_a thing_n to_o passive_a like_a as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n chemist_n and_o mathematician_n our_o countryman_n roger_n bacon_n excellent_a well_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
of_o god_n which_o be_v plural_a and_o more_o than_o one_o but_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o singular_a what_o form_n be_v he_o of_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o yet_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o usual_o ask_v other_o what_o form_n it_o be_v of_o because_o our_o eye_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o that_o so_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o room_n or_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o be_v visible_a 6._o now_o after_o all_o these_o ambigous_a lie_n and_o delatory_a cheat_n the_o crafty_a quean_n do_v begin_v to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o blind_a expectation_n of_o saul_n who_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v gape_v to_o see_v the_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o she_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a behold_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n the_o text_n say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v out_o than_o she_o say_v she_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n samuel_n be_v but_o come_v up_o all_o be_v lie_n and_o delay_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v and_o delude_v the_o poor_a credulous_a king_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o all_o this_o while_n either_o be_v in_o another_o room_n or_o else_o for_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o apparition_n visible_a and_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o lie_a story_n the_o woman_n tell_v he_o now_o let_v mr._n glanvil_n consider_v and_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intimate_v but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o text_n that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a room_n or_o that_o nothing_o visible_a do_v appear_v before_o saul_n 7._o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o text_n say_v and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v to_o know_v or_o to_o perceive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o understanding_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v or_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n not_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v either_o in_o another_o room_n or_o that_o no_o visible_a apparition_n present_v itself_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o only_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o crafty_a woman_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o habit_n or_o garment_n samuel_n wear_v in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o most_o public_o know_v man_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a quean_n know_v that_o saul_n only_o require_v samuel_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o no_o other_o do_v at_o the_o last_o frame_v her_o tale_n agreeable_a to_o saul_n desire_v and_o so_o describe_v he_o a_o old_a man_n cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o saul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v while_o he_o be_v live_v but_o if_o saul_n have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o samuel_n than_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n thrice_o use_v in_o that_o action_n that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n will_v have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o relate_v what_o she_o see_v and_o not_o the_o verb_n for_o know_v or_o perceive_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o samuel_n he_o see_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v the_o lie_n she_o tell_v he_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o saul_n see_v samuel_n and_o not_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o only_o by_o her_o relation_n and_o forge_a tale_n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o saul_n stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o now_o to_o what_o do_v he_o stoop_v and_o bow_n see_v he_o have_v see_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n neither_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o woman_n tell_v he_o can_v it_o be_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o a_o imaginary_a samuel_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o have_v describe_v who_o he_o conceit_v in_o his_o fantasy_n to_o be_v samuel_n himself_o sure_o in_o rational_a consequence_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o for_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v and_o say_v before_o be_v undeniable_o lie_v and_o cheat_n this_o also_o in_o just_a and_o right_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o another_o room_n do_v change_n and_o alter_v her_o voice_n and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o that_o she_o have_v a_o confederate_a knave_n who_o she_o turn_v out_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o dead_a samuel_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v handle_v concern_v this_o controvert_v subject_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o three_o several_a head_n 1._o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o his_o soul_n or_o by_o satan_n 2._o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v samuel_n soul_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n that_o he_o have_v live_v 3._o other_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o act_v the_o whole_a business_n by_o a_o compact_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n these_o we_o shall_v confute_v in_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o nor_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o it_o that_o act_v samuel_n part_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o samuel_n body_n have_v lie_v too_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o some_o account_n it_o near_o two_o year_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v waste_a and_o disfigure_v that_o none_o can_v have_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o putrify_v and_o stink_a that_o none_o can_v have_v endure_v near_o it_o for_o the_o noisome_a and_o horrible_a smell_n 3._o who_o shall_v have_v cover_v it_o with_o the_o mantle_n which_o have_v it_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o must_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v rot_v and_o consume_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o tailor_n in_o the_o grave_a to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a one_o but_o in_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o body_n it_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o linen_n or_o a_o winding-sheet_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v rot_v likewise_o 4._o to_o raise_v a_o body_n so_o long_o dead_a must_v needs_o have_v require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o 21._o raise_v up_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o woman_n with_o all_o her_o divination_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n almighty_n can_v have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n who_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o to_o gratify_v the_o humour_n or_o to_o magnify_v the_o cheat_a craft_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a wicked_a and_o cozen_a witch_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o create_a power_n can_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o 53._o a_o depart_a saint_n than_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v sleep_v and_o their_o come_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n but_o they_o be_v most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o they_o both_o as_o say_v the_o father_n s_o hierome_n in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la resurrexerunt_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la resurrexerumt_fw-la quam_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o act_v this_o we_o thus_o argue_v that_o tenent_n that_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v
needs_o be_v false_a but_o this_o tenant_n of_o samuel_n soul_n act_v in_o the_o body_n after_o death_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a the_o major_a we_o suppose_v no_o oxthodox_n christian_n can_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o without_o all_o 13._o doubt_n samuel_n do_v be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n therefore_o must_v this_o tenent_n be_v abominable_o false_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n after_o his_o death_n have_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o act_v in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o have_v not_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n but_o have_v be_v disquiet_v and_o bring_v to_o new_a trouble_n to_o have_v be_v vex_v to_o have_v see_v saul_n commit_v more_o wickedness_n than_o before_o in_o take_v counsel_n from_o a_o curse_a idolatrous_a woman_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n in_o all_o this_o transaction_n of_o saul_n with_o the_o witch_n that_o speak_v her_o imposture_n more_o apparent_o than_o where_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o as_o though_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o death_n can_v be_v disquiet_v by_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o witch_n who_o according_a to_o god_n infallible_a truth_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o no_o torment_n can_v touch_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o will_v have_v speak_v those_o lie_a word_n but_o a_o devilish_a cheat_a quean_n or_o a_o damnable_a suborn_a confederate_a 6._o if_o samuel_n soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n so_o long_o after_o separation_n and_o so_o perform_v vital_a action_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conjunction_n or_o union_n can_v the_o witch_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o create_a power_n effect_v that_o union_n sure_o not_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o jehovah_n who_o breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o assert_v with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o learned_a christian_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 2._o the_o second_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v samuel_n soul_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o wont_a shape_n and_o habit_n that_o he_o wear_v while_o he_o live_v have_v be_v strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o as_o strong_o confute_v by_o the_o reform_a divine_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o reader_n with_o they_o all_o but_o only_o urge_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v most_o cogent_a thereby_o to_o answer_v mr._n glanvil_n foppery_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v samuel_n soul_n that_o appear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v contrary_a or_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o for_o hardly_o any_o rational_a man_n we_o believe_v will_v affirm_v that_o because_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o think_v that_o samuel_n who_o whilst_o he_o live_v be_v so_o punctual_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v of_o god_n will_v after_o his_o death_n run_v a_o errand_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o licence_n 3._o and_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o mr._n glanvil_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o say_v that_o happy_a depart_a soul_n be_v never_o employ_v in_o any_o ministery_n here_o below_o to_o which_o though_o we_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o we_o now_o again_o reply_n that_o all_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v say_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o both_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n here_o below_o because_o never_o create_v nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o mr._n glanvil_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o come_v on_o that_o occasion_n on_o a_o divine_a errand_n and_o though_o we_o have_v before_o unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o general_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v after_o death_n appear_v or_o wander_v here_o below_o nor_o come_v such_o sleveless_a errand_n as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o we_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o here_o in_o particular_a to_o prove_v that_o samuel_n soul_n come_v not_o on_o a_o divine_a errand_n as_o send_v by_o god_n without_o which_o mission_n it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v at_o all_o 4._o for_o four_a if_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o divine_a errand_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o a_o affirmation_n without_o either_o proof_n reason_n or_o authority_n and_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n deny_v it_o as_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o bare_a affirmation_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v work_v chief_o to_o confirm_v and_o witness_v truth_n for_o that_o as_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a stillingsleet_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a criterium_fw-la of_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o send_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v miraculous_a now_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n in_o god_n work_v of_o miracle_n for_o none_o else_o but_o he_o can_v work_v they_o be_v to_o establish_v truth_n and_o settle_v his_o own_o divine_a and_o pure_a worship_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o uphold_v lie_n and_o idolatrous_a course_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v samuel_n soul_n on_o a_o divine_a errand_n when_o the_o witch_n be_v practise_v her_o diabolical_a divination_n and_o cheat_a trick_n it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o to_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o law_n and_o command_n which_o do_v positive_o order_n that_o all_o that_o use_v divination_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o counsel_n from_o they_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v now_o let_v mr._n glanvil_n or_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o god_n order_n that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o live_n 6._o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o rational_a nor_o credible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o rebuke_v saul_n for_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o practise_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v either_o reprove_v or_o punish_v so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a unless_o we_o suppose_v samuel_n less_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a than_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v live_a sure_o he_o that_o live_v hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n only_o because_o god_n have_v command_v 33._o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n which_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o have_v do_v as_o much_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o curse_a and_o idolatrous_a cheat_a witch_n though_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v come_v upon_o a_o divine_a errand_n 7._o god_n shall_v have_v show_v himself_o very_o mutable_a if_o he_o have_v answer_v saul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o a_o dead_a prophet_n that_o have_v refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o one_o live_v and_o samuel_n while_o live_v know_v certain_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v saul_n from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o man_n 29._o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o speak_v to_o saul_n he_o know_v both_o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o relation_n of_o saul_n himself_o that_o god_n have_v refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o prophet_n must_v in_o that_o conference_n both_o have_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o mutable_a and_o also_o himself_o who_o live_v have_v testify_v
the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o true_a samuel_n nor_o his_o soul_n 8._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o withdraw_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a one_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n answer_v such_o a_o wicked_a person_n who_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o reprobate_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a favour_n by_o a_o dead_a prophet_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o samuel_n that_o come_v not_o at_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o but_o a_o little_a distance_n asunder_o while_o he_o live_v be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n in_o a_o divine_a errand_n to_o visit_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 9_o and_o if_o abraham_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o send_v lazarus_n to_o warn_v his_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o fair_a show_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o piety_n much_o less_o will_v god_n give_v way_n or_o samuel_n be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o send_v a_o bless_a soul_n from_o its_o rest_n for_o such_o a_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o both_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o never_o move_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n 10._o where_o do_v mr._n glanvil_n find_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o where_o be_v it_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o reform_a or_o orthodoxal_a divine_n or_o where_o in_o any_o of_o their_o work_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o ever_o any_o bless_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v either_o send_v or_o do_v come_v upon_o a_o divine_a errand_n to_o any_o here_o below_o be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a confidence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n to_o utter_v such_o groundless_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n reason_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o let_v all_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v and_o judge_v 3._o that_o the_o devil_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o act_v the_o whole_a business_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n nor_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n nor_o for_o singularity_n but_o only_o because_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o tenent_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v its_o confutation_n by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v perform_v this_o apparition_n do_v beg_v two_o supposition_n never_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o certain_a truth_n for_o first_o they_o take_v for_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o devil_n be_v mere_o and_o simple_o incorporeal_a spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o be_v false_a second_o they_o take_v for_o another_o hypothesis_n that_o spirit_n and_o devil_n can_v assume_v what_o body_n they_o please_v and_o appear_v in_o any_o figure_n or_o shape_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n invent_v by_o the_o dote_a schoolman_n as_o we_o shall_v sufficient_o make_v good_a hereafter_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v move_v and_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o elementary_a world_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o act_v what_o they_o list_v and_o appear_v when_o how_o and_o in_o what_o shape_n they_o please_v for_o then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v full_a of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o apparition_n and_o every_o corner_n replenish_v with_o their_o ludicrous_a trick_n as_o former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blind_a popery_n and_o ignorance_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n almost_o but_o of_o fairy_n hobgoblin_n apparition_n spirit_n devil_n and_o soul_n rant_a in_o every_o house_n and_o play_v feat_n in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o ignorant_a fancy_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v a_o true_a natural_a substance_n or_o body_n from_o these_o fictitious_a apparition_n nay_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v know_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n his_o brethren_n or_o sister_n his_o kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v phantasm_n and_o assume_v body_n as_o real_a and_o true_a creature_n 3._o but_o though_o fall_a angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n wicked_a will_n and_o envious_a desire_n whereby_o they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v in_o that_o particular_a end_n and_o regard_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v and_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o execute_v their_o wicked_a envious_a and_o malicious_a will_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v restrain_v nay_o keep_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n from_o which_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o go_v not_o out_o but_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v send_v order_v license_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o word_v permit_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_n providence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o fall_v spirit_n can_v go_v forth_o of_o their_o chain_n when_o they_o list_v to_o act_v what_o mischief_n they_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v fetter_v and_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o those_o chain_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n let_v loose_a it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o will_n decree_n licence_n and_o order_n of_o jehovah_n who_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n either_o for_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o appoint_a minister_n and_o executioner_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o office_n of_o his_o wrath_n they_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o no_o further_o or_o else_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o they_o can_v act_v one_o jot_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o command_n or_o commission_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o be_v bound_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v act_v and_o no_o further_o and_o when_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v thus_o send_v forth_o and_o limit_v by_o god_n what_o and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v act_v it_o be_v always_o for_o just_a and_o righteous_a end_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n when_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramath_n gilead_n that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v there_o or_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o judgement_n and_o 22._o destruction_n upon_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v save_v and_o free_v and_o he_o send_v back_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n into_o his_o own_o 37._o country_n or_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n so_o david_n be_v move_v to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v under_o that_o temptation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o people_n therefore_o plague_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o know_v that_o their_o defence_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o jehovah_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o their_o defender_n and_o so_o job_n be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o remain_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o succeed_a posterity_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o irrational_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n will_v send_v the_o devil_n without_o who_o mission_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n either_o to_o magnify_v the_o skill_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o lewd_a wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a woman_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o plain_a and_o open_a law_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o wretched_a reprobate_n such_o as_o be_v saul_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o answer_v by_o live_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o have_v commit_v a_o counterfeit_a imposture_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o mere_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o woman_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o confederate_a there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o neither_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o witch_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o confederate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sidereal_a or_o astral_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o of_o samuel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o because_o this_o tenent_n be_v not_o of_o much_o antiquity_n nor_o have_v many_o assertor_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o it_o take_v that_o for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o man_n the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o death_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o may_v be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o art_n bring_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o give_v answer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o know_v live_v which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o have_v perhaps_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o witch_n in_o transfer_v and_o carry_v body_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o that_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o air_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n who_o be_v his_o swear_a vassal_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o he_o please_v or_o they_o desire_v to_o annul_v the_o force_n of_o which_o objection_n we_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v transport_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d please_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o likewise_o for_o no_o particular_a proposition_n will_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n infer_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a conclusion_n nor_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n inductive_o prove_v a_o general_a practice_n one_o swallow_n do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n for_o though_o once_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o action_n of_o preach_v or_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o form_n 15._o of_o a_o dove_n nor_o when_o other_o saint_n be_v baptise_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o though_o samson_n do_v once_o slay_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o aâ—s_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o every_o battle_n or_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 2._o air_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o he_o please_v because_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o witch_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n fall_v quite_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o in_o the_o action_n of_o satan_n especial_o in_o elementary_a thing_n for_o 3_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n the_o will_n order_n and_o licence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o execution_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o what_o he_o be_v order_v and_o command_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v way_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a and_o good_a end_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a just_a or_o pious_a end_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v license_v or_o permit_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o air_n except_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v filthiness_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o and_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n 4._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o whole_a transaction_n be_v visible_a sensible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v 4._o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o some_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o it_o be_v partly_o sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o mental_a and_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o great_a cameron_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n who_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o 3._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o lift_v up_o or_o carry_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o to_o bodily_a transportation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o altogether_o or_o partly_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o learned_a beza_n give_v we_o this_o note_n hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o per_fw-la visionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la non_fw-la corporali_fw-la transvectione_fw-la &_o ostensione_n esse_fw-la gesta_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nempe_fw-la humanitus_fw-la videre_fw-la potuisset_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o momento_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sound_a and_o rational_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v mental_a and_o in_o a_o vision_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o stand_v upon_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o body_n carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n either_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n nor_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n unwilling_o that_o he_o need_v be_v constrain_v or_o carry_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o ready_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o matthew_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n
we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v adventitious_a one_o instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v innate_a nor_o fictitious_a one_o for_o either_o but_o to_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n of_o each_o of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o 4._o neither_o be_v indiscerpibility_n a_o proper_a difference_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o a_o corporeal_a one_o because_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o air_n intersect_v one_o another_o and_o suffer_v not_o discerpibility_n and_o that_o these_o be_v body_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o some_o body_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a difference_n to_o distinguish_v a_o spirit_n from_o a_o body_n 5._o this_o be_v only_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o feign_a supposition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n by_o sound_a reason_n or_o innate_a notion_n and_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o these_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o as_o indiscerpibility_n be_v no_o proper_a difference_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o a_o body_n no_o more_o be_v penetrability_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o either_o in_o discreet_a quantity_n one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o two_o one_o or_o in_o continuate_a quantity_n one_o inch_n can_v be_v two_o or_o two_o can_v become_v one_o d_o r_o glisson_n from_o his_o much_o admire_a suarius_n the_o great_a weaver_n of_o fruitless_a cobweb_n have_v devise_v another_o difference_n of_o spirit_n from_o body_n which_o he_o thus_o lay_v down_o as_o we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o english_a i_o assign_v he_o say_v a_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n 379._o of_o matter_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substantial_a à _fw-la substantiali_fw-la materiae_fw-la mole_n heap_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o actual_a and_o accidental_a extension_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o matter_n this_o substantial_a heap_n or_o weight_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o spirit_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o heap_n or_o weight_n be_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o space_n be_v duplicate_v triplicate_v or_o centuplicate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o dense_a twofold_n threefold_a or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v that_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o do_v agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o they_o both_o be_v finite_a and_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v this_o common_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o a_o littleness_n that_o be_v infinite_a or_o into_o a_o infinite_a magnitude_n therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o but_o in_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o dilate_a be_v not_o make_v more_o dense_a or_o rare_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o expanded_a be_v make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a to_o which_o we_o return_v this_o responsion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n when_o by_o their_o will_n and_o fancy_n they_o will_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o groundless_a find_v they_o can_v clear_o perform_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o strange_a obscure_a or_o equivocal_a word_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n though_o they_o prove_v nothing_o so_o here_o this_o learned_a person_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n do_v assign_v mole_n substantialis_fw-la as_o peculiar_a to_o body_n but_o not_o to_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o mole_n he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v few_o other_o that_o do_v or_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o devise_a subterfuge_n to_o stumble_v and_o blind_v man_n intellect_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n mole_n he_o intend_v weight_n or_o gravity_n and_o what_o else_o it_o can_v signify_v be_v not_o intelligible_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n because_o gravity_n and_o levity_n be_v difference_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v none_o as_o he_o assign_v it_o 3._o to_o assert_v that_o a_o spirit_n when_o contract_v or_o dilate_a be_v not_o make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a but_o that_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o expanded_a be_v make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a be_v easy_o speak_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o prove_v and_o rude_a assertion_n without_o sound_a proof_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o reject_v as_o affirm_v or_o receive_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o density_n in_o body_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o parvity_n of_o the_o pore_n so_o that_o less_o of_o another_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v account_v rare_a that_o have_v many_o or_o great_a and_o so_o contain_v more_o of_o another_o body_n in_o they_o and_o be_v quality_n or_o modification_n that_o only_o belong_v unto_o body_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o precarious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o doctor_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n at_o all_o 5._o if_o spirit_n can_v expand_v themselves_o into_o a_o infinite_a space_n nor_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o infinite_a littleness_n then_o where_o be_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o contraction_n and_o expansion_n or_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v do_v either_o see_v they_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o body_n and_o matter_n and_o never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o spirit_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o and_o zealous_a for_o experimental_a 4._o philosophy_n do_v often_o run_v into_o that_o extreme_a as_o utter_o to_o condemn_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o the_o ancient_a scholastic_a learning_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o verity_n or_o worth_n but_o this_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o of_o their_o maxim_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v this_o imaginatio_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la continuum_fw-la and_o this_o if_o we_o perpend_v it_o serious_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cogitate_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o continuate_a and_o corporeal_a for_o what_o other_o notion_n soever_o we_o make_v of_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o adventitious_a arbitrary_a and_o fictitious_a for_o even_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la entium_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o angel_n be_v mere_o incorporeal_a must_v needs_o err_v and_o put_v force_n upon_o their_o own_o faculty_n which_o can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o continuate_a and_o corporeal_a but_o if_o they_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o faculty_n right_o dispose_v and_o not_o vitiate_a than_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o mere_o and_o simple_o spirit_n for_o absolute_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o god_n only_o 5._o if_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a identity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v divisible_a which_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v his_o essence_n be_v simplicity_n unity_n and_o identity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o essence_n of_o alterity_n and_o different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a pure_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o essence_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v alterity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o simple_o and_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v grant_v by_o dr_n moor_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v i_o look_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o true_o a_o compound_n be_v consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o that_o of_o man_n and_o brute_n whereby_o he_o plain_o assert_v their_o composition_n and_o so_o their_o alterity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v
needs_o have_v a_o internum_n and_o externum_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n dr_n fludd_n do_v affirm_v in_o these_o word_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la inesse_fw-la 110._o ipsis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la angelis_n aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la verò_fw-la illud_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la agunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la actus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la forma_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la materia_fw-la appellatur_fw-la 6._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v these_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o and_o 6._o evident_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o have_v body_n unite_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v to_o which_o only_o we_o shall_v add_v these_o authority_n and_o first_o s._n bernard_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o render_v into_o english_a therefore_o 505._o he_o say_v as_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n alone_o true_a immortality_n so_o also_o incorporeity_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o universal_a corporeal_a nature_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o operation_n whatsoever_o be_v content_a with_o only_a a_o spiritual_a nod_v or_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o only_a that_o majesty_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o another_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n by_o which_o omnipotent_a will_v he_o be_v immediate_o present_a at_o every_o work_n and_o that_o of_o damascen_n 5._o be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o that_o angel_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a but_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o material_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n beside_o be_v tertullian_n s._n augustin_n nazianzen_n beda_n and_o many_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o zanchy_a upon_o this_o subject_n with_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o particular_a certum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tradunt_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n probabiliorem_fw-la esse_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la utram_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequaris_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la peccaveris_fw-la nec_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la haberi_fw-la poteris_fw-la and_o on_o the_o otherside_n if_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a than_o these_o absurdity_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v 1._o if_o angel_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o physical_a or_o local_a motion_n at_o all_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o by_o contact_n and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v by_o immediate_a or_o virtual_a contact_n for_o the_o maxim_n be_v certain_a quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agit_fw-fr vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la as_o when_o one_o hand_n do_v immediate_o touch_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o move_v it_o vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n with_o a_o rod_n or_o a_o line_n do_v draw_v a_o thing_n forth_o of_o the_o water_n both_o of_o these_o do_v require_v a_o corporeal_a contact_n that_o be_v that_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o body_n move_a or_o draw_v must_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v or_o draw_v but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a have_v no_o superficies_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o contact_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o angel_n if_o simple_o incorporeal_a can_v cause_v no_o physical_a or_o local_a motion_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o angel_n be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o can_v be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o consequent_o can_v perform_v no_o operation_n in_o physical_a thing_n to_o which_o if_o they_o answer_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n quod_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la terminis_fw-la localibus_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la terminis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la est_fw-la common_a cuilibet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la this_o airy_a distinction_n may_v have_v take_v place_n if_o aquinas_n have_v show_v we_o what_o essential_a term_n and_o limitation_n be_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v never_o prove_v may_v just_o be_v deny_v for_o what_o a_o definitive_a place_n be_v be_v never_o yet_o define_v neither_o can_v we_o possible_o conceive_v a_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o we_o may_v make_v a_o chimaera_n or_o figment_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v for_o though_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n as_o gross_a body_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o do_v so_o consist_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o occupy_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o place_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v concern_v the_o mission_n and_o motion_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o frivolous_a and_o feign_a distinction_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o theodoret_n angelorum_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la finitam_fw-la &_o circumscriptam_fw-la eóque_fw-la opus_fw-la habere_fw-la loco_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o avail_n to_o solve_v the_o business_n and_o make_v this_o a_o good_a distinction_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o d_o r_o moor_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o acception_n of_o place_n the_o one_o be_v imaginary_a space_n the_o other_o that_o place_n be_v the_o concave_a superficies_n of_o one_o body_n immediate_o 72._o environ_v another_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v these_o two_o acception_n of_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o be_v there_o circumscriptiuè_a &_o definitiuè_fw-la be_v a_o allowable_a distinction_n but_o by_o the_o doctor_n leave_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o allowable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o imaginary_a space_n have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o imaginant_fw-la &_o entia_fw-la rationalia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la naturalia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rerum_fw-la existentia_fw-la 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o des_n cartes_n 40._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o name_n of_o place_n or_o space_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o a_o body_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o only_o do_v design_n the_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o site_n of_o it_o among_o other_o body_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v determine_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o other_o body_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v as_o immovable_a and_o as_o we_o respect_v divers_a body_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v change_v place_n and_o not_o change_v place_n as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n betwixt_o which_o part_n he_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v continual_o change_v place_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o shore_n because_o he_o continual_o recee_v from_o some_o shore_n and_o come_v more_o near_a unto_o other_o 3._o neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n good_a because_o as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la differunt_fw-la spatium_fw-la sive_fw-la locus_fw-la internus_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la corporea_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contenta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concipi_fw-la soleat_fw-la 4._o d_o r_o moor_n grant_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v extension_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v in_o place_n circumscriptive_o and_o therefore_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o definitive_a place_n be_v mere_o a_o fictitious_a foppery_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n the_o strong_a of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v mortal_a alterable_a and_o destructible_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immortal_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la intrinsecâ_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la for_o god_n only_o be_v so_o as_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o who_o only_o have_v
be_v by_o their_o office_n all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n and_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n 2._o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v mere_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v spirit_n understand_v spirit_n to_o intend_v a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a substance_n than_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v to_o be_v flaming-fire_n they_o must_v either_o be_v both_o literal_o true_a which_o be_v absolute_o absurd_a or_o else_o those_o word_n must_v have_v a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o may_v and_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o shine_a or_o flame_a fire_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o quick_a agile_a and_o operative_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v strong_a quick_a and_o most_o nimble_a and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o administration_n therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o scheibler_n do_v from_o s._n augustine_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la invisibile_fw-la &_o 8._o incorporeum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la incorporeus_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la infinitus_fw-la &_o incircumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnis_fw-la verò_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la now_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v body_n natural_o unite_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v a_o internum_fw-la or_o move_a power_n and_o a_o externum_fw-la or_o a_o part_n move_v that_o be_v as_o dr._n moor_n confess_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n and_o a_o corporeal_a part_n or_o vehicle_n yet_o to_o assign_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n they_o have_v or_o what_o proper_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o substance_n and_o other_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o determine_v only_o we_o shall_v give_v two_o difference_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v they_o forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o differential_a distinction_n be_v that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v alter_v or_o dissipate_v by_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o operative_a sublunary_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o among_o which_o we_o have_v none_o of_o great_a force_n and_o activity_n than_o our_o culinary_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o element_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o nor_o burn_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v 20._o or_o alter_v at_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o sublunary_a fire_n and_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o man_n only_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o see_v a_o four_o 25._o which_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o body_n to_o burn_v alter_v or_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o other_o body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v by_o sublunary_a fire_n the_o most_o violent_a agent_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o rational_o be_v take_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o superad_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o in_o some_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o what_o body_n soever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o appear_v in_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n such_o as_o christ_n 39_o have_v in_o his_o true_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o though_o they_o have_v body_n yet_o to_o feeling_n and_o tangibility_n they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o humane_a body_n have_v which_o have_v a_o renitency_n and_o resistibility_n to_o our_o touch_n which_o their_o body_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ethereal_a airy_a and_o shadowy_a and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o touch_n and_o though_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v as_o soon_o close_o by_o counition_n and_o so_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o that_o division_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o mr._n baxter_n 255._o that_o they_o have_v thin_a pure_a and_o aereal_a body_n which_o they_o can_v dilate_v and_o expand_v condense_a and_o contract_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o frame_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n his_o word_n be_v these_o daemon_n sua_fw-la haec_fw-la corpora_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la &_o dilatant_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la lumbrici_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insecta_fw-la so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o worm_n and_o infect_v will_v extend_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o smallness_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o a_o very_a small_a hole_n or_o passage_n and_o again_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o great_a bulk_n draw_v in_o the_o length_n and_o increase_v the_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o though_o it_o still_o be_v the_o same_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o general_n do_v in_o what_o figure_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o retain_v the_o same_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o accidental_a shape_n or_o figure_v it_o may_v change_v the_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v more_o in_o longitude_n and_o less_o inbreadth_n and_o depth_n and_o sometime_o more_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o less_o in_o length_n so_o may_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n by_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n sundry_a way_n alter_v their_o dimension_n and_o consequent_o their_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o still_o there_o must_v be_v limit_n to_o these_o act_n of_o distension_n and_o contraction_n that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n as_o either_o to_o become_v a_o insensible_a and_o indivisible_a prick_n nor_o to_o be_v infinite_o expanded_a or_o dilate_a and_o this_o opinion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o rationality_n and_o intelligibility_n in_o it_o of_o this_o very_a point_n s._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o modest_o videntur_fw-la patres_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la 504._o diversa_fw-la sensisse_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la undè_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la doceam_fw-la &_o nescire_fw-la i_o faâ—or_fw-la and_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o enumerate_v nor_o assign_v the_o certain_a property_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v creature_n ordain_v for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o body_n and_o organ_n fit_v and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v those_o end_n as_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o fit_o frame_v by_o the_o almighty_a according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o consider_v there_o be_v creature_n that_o as_o their_o will_n be_v move_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n can_v alter_v the_o colour_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o chameleon_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o learned_a physician_n dominicâ—_n panarolus_n so_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o far_o more_o excellency_n to_o perform_v their_o ministration_n in_o than_o those_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n
have_v by_o his_o create_a power_n that_o ability_n that_o he_o can_v slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o angel_n do_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jehovah_n superad_v unto_o he_o to_o work_v the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o learned_a expositor_n john_n calvin_n say_v thus_o solus_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la satis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la certè_fw-la solus_fw-la nos_fw-la seruat_fw-la angeli_fw-la enim_fw-la manus_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la virtutes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la vocantur_fw-la interim_n haec_fw-la vis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la cujus_fw-la organa_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la incidamus_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o even_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o torment_n and_o executioner_n to_o act_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v to_o do_v 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v large_a commission_n give_v and_o great_a power_n superad_v to_o perform_v great_a wonder_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v do_v for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a end_n such_o as_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n now_o show_v why_o devil_n shall_v have_v any_o extraordinary_a power_n add_v unto_o they_o in_o work_v strange_a feat_n for_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n 5._o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n to_o examine_v into_o what_o place_n they_o be_v fall_v or_o since_o their_o rebellion_n into_o what_o prison_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o thesis_n 174._o of_o learned_a zanchy_a who_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o place_n that_o be_v below_o the_o celestial_a orb_n to_o wit_n into_o this_o air_n and_o below_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o caliginous_a prison_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o universal_a judgement_n as_o bound_v with_o chain_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o 4._o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n 6._o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o as_o learned_a musculus_fw-la tell_v we_o decet_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ea_fw-la modestia_fw-la &_o cautio_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la affirmet_fw-la nec_fw-la 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la affirmaverit_fw-la inconsideratè_fw-la recipiat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la certo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la desumpto_fw-la confirmari_fw-la queat_fw-la to_o this_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o the_o acute_a and_o learned_a theologue_n amesius_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n which_o in_o english_a be_v this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v they_o do_v forsake_v righteousness_n and_o that_o station_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v exercise_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_n lie_v and_o murder_v against_o men._n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o defection_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v down_o in_o tartarum_fw-la into_o hell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commutation_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o that_o from_o a_o most_o high_a condition_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o creation_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o a_o estate_n most_o low_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o commutation_n of_o place_n because_o they_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o a_o place_n of_o beatitude_n where_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o inferior_a place_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o that_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v can_v be_v make_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o men._n this_o at_o the_o least_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a 1._o that_o they_o suffer_v a_o great_a change_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o their_o first_o habitation_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v both_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o darkness_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n for_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n do_v denote_v both_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o chain_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o facinorous_a person_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n with_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n be_v these_o 1._o obfirmation_n or_o obduration_n in_o sin_n 2._o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o any_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n 3._o a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o a_o horrid_a fear_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o watch_v over_o their_o custody_n imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v up_o in_o these_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o never_o can_v escape_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o go_v into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o 6._o though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v sometime_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o go_v to_o 7._o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o satan_n do_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o evil_a will_n malice_n and_o envy_n he_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o be_v so_o restrain_v that_o he_o do_v but_o act_n what_o where_o when_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o god_n do_v limit_n and_o order_v he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o nude_v permission_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o go_v so_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o then_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v destroy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n shall_v only_o sit_v by_o as_o a_o bare_a spectator_n not_o as_o a_o orderer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n even_o as_o though_o a_o hungry_a fierce_a lion_n that_o have_v be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o grate_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o rage_n and_o run_v where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o devour_v what_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o the_o witchmonger_n do_v suppose_v of_o he_o which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n but_o when_o the_o almighty_a make_v use_v of_o satan_n or_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v only_o so_o let_v loose_a that_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o their_o neck_n in_o a_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v act_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o further_o than_o he_o order_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o accomplish_v and_o thus_o be_v they_o limit_v not_o only_o by_o his_o irresistible_a will_n and_o decree_n but_o they_o be_v also_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o keeper_n and_o overseer_n so_o
there_o be_v another_o way_n more_o extraordinary_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cause_v disease_n and_o sometime_o death_n as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o david_n number_v of_o the_o people_n where_o there_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n seventy_o thousand_o and_o though_o this_o pestilence_n be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n yet_o be_v a_o destroy_a angel_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o 16._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o herod_n for_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2_o eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o the_o emission_n or_o send_v out_o of_o evil_a angel_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o as_o minister_n cause_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o other_o disease_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v another_o great_a question_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o vassal_n to_o wit_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n do_v not_o cause_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o vomit_v up_o of_o strange_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o gullet_n to_o get_v either_o up_o or_o down_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v large_o where_o we_o handle_v the_o opinion_n of_o van_n helmont_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o witch_n here_o only_o we_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o hatred_n malice_n revenge_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v often_o abound_v in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v witch_n which_o desire_v of_o revenge_n do_v stimulate_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o intend_a wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o hurt_v poison_v &_o kill_v but_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o what_o evil_n soever_o they_o perform_v it_o be_v by_o cause_n and_o mean_n that_o work_v natural_o and_o so_o the_o evil_n be_v only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n and_o not_o in_o the_o efficient_n or_o mean_n and_o whereas_o he_o hold_v that_o devil_n as_o they_o can_v cause_v disease_n so_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o we_o must_v crave_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o cause_v of_o disease_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o cure_n of_o any_o we_o have_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o and_o though_o some_o will_v think_v this_o but_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o one_o full_o so_o it_o will_v have_v give_v some_o hint_n of_o the_o other_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n 2._o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v or_o cure_v disease_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n much_o less_o since_o as_o a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o flow_v sole_o from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n of_o who_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n or_o health_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o 9_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o these_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v not_o give_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o choose_v one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v how_o god_n afflict_a and_o bring_v low_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o 20._o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o god_n declare_v that_o if_o his_o people_n israel_n will_v keep_v his_o statute_n he_o will_v bring_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v threaten_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o devil_n 3._o that_o devil_n be_v no_o causer_n or_o instrument_n in_o cure_v disease_n be_v manifest_a because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o original_a destination_n after_o his_o fall_n wherein_o in_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a to_o mankind_n either_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a for_o that_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v therefore-satan_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n preserver_n or_o sanator_fw-la of_o disease_n but_o to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o wonder_n and_o murderer_n for_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v 16._o come_v so_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a that_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o no_o healer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v that_o grand_a impostor_n that_o by_o lie_v cheat_v and_o delusion_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o vassal_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v disease_n when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v and_o still_o do_v among_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n his_o slave_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o their_o idol_n and_o there_o worship_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cure_a when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o jot_n perform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanation_n but_o what_o be_v by_o natural_a mean_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v so_o by_o cheat_v counterfeit_v and_o imposture_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n father_v upon_o their_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o make_v manifest_a hereafter_o 5._o the_o devil_n internal_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o picture_n charm_n annulet_n and_o such_o other_o inefficacious_a and_o ridiculous_a mean_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v these_o and_o these_o disease_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v mere_o inoperative_a and_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o witchmonger_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v media_fw-la operativa_fw-la when_o they_o be_v utter_o inefficacious_a and_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n to_o alter_v change_n or_o fortify_v the_o imagination_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n if_o any_o such_o be_v effect_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o all_o and_o he_o operate_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o except_o a_o mental_a and_o internal_a delusion_n in_o make_v the_o witchmonger_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n which_o be_v only_o perform_v by_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o a_o natural_a agency_n and_o virtue_n 6._o again_o where_o there_o be_v many_o occult_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o agent_n as_o by_o appension_n of_o vegetable_n animal_n or_o their_o part_n and_o mineral_n by_o magnetism_n as_o the_o hoplochrism_n sympathetic_a powder_n by_o transplantation_n and_o many_o other_o very_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o sanative_a effect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o be_v nature_n and_o to_o have_v it_o
that_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n executioner_n by_o who_o he_o punish_v those_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v and_o now_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o altogether_o antichrist_n have_v not_o be_v that_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v not_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v make_v a_o just_a and_o good_a use_n of_o the_o very_a malice_n and_o lie_a nature_n of_o devil_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o deceive_v they_o by_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o send_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v go_v one_o jot_n further_o than_o his_o commission_n or_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a one_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n 2._o for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v that_o evil_a angel_n do_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v total_o different_a from_o true_a miracle_n those_o be_v always_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o these_o have_v their_o end_n only_o to_o establish_v false_a doctrine_n lie_v and_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o substance_n for_o those_o miracle_n that_o god_n show_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o true_a and_o real_a be_v against_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o satan_n be_v but_o delusion_n cheat_n juggle_n and_o imposture_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o cause_n yet_o do_v but_o all_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n or_o from_o artificial_a cunning_n confederacy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o miracle_n soever_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o false_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v delusion_n lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 3._o therefore_o what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n soever_o satan_n do_v work_v they_o be_v no_o real_a and_o true_a miracle_n for_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 253._o god_n alone_o can_v real_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o raise_v admiration_n in_o we_o because_o of_o our_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v wonder_n much_o less_o of_o mere_a juggle_v and_o imposture_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o either_o contrary_n to_o or_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o order_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o diabolical_a power_n but_o only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o never_o do_v it_o but_o for_o considerable_a end_n and_o important_a cause_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o these_o unshaken_a ground_n 1._o that_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o true_a miracle_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v this_o verum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a praeter_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o secundas_fw-la causas_fw-la cujus_fw-la nulla_fw-la physica_fw-la ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la reddi_fw-la but_o satan_n can_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o satan_n can_v work_v or_o effect_v a_o true_a miracle_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o induction_n make_v of_o many_o great_a miracle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o no_o natural_a or_o physical_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v and_o give_v such_o be_v the_o take_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n the_o conserve_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n the_o fecundity_n of_o sarah_n be_v old_a and_o barren_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o over_o jordan_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o joshuah_n its_o go_v back_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n its_o eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n the_o preservation_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o preserve_a ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o most_o true_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o existent_a and_o so_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o new_a creation_n but_o satan_n have_v not_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v create_v thing_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o existence_n as_o all_o person_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o confess_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o satan_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v work_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v only_o a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_o power_n for_o the_o text_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 14._o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o change_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o god_n as_o only_o proper_a to_o he_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o 17._o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v upon_o which_o beza_n give_v this_o note_n eo_fw-la qui_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la restituit_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la jam_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la alioqui_fw-la reipsa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la quidvis_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la efficere_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o though_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n do_v not_o work_v true_a miracle_n 2._o yet_o may_v not_o god_n work_v real_a miracle_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n do_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o god_n do_v not_o accommodate_v his_o power_n to_o confirm_v lie_n contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o against_o himself_o therefore_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o work_v true_a miracle_n for_o god_n do_v use_v the_o fall_v angel_n as_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o punish_v of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n he_o do_v not_o use_v devil_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o good_a and_o bless_a angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v query_v what_o thing_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o kind_n be_v those_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o prestigious_a juggle_n and_o illusion_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v so_o
can_v be_v find_v nor_o read_v of_o have_v the_o unquestionable_a authority_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o avouch_v it_o 2._o another_o parallel_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n verity_n and_o 39_o perspicuity_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n her_o see_v of_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o salutation_n have_v discourse_n with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o departure_n both_o which_o be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a appearance_n of_o good_a angel_n even_o to_o sight_n and_o hear_n 3._o that_o sometime_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o dream_n as_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o marry_o his_o wife_n which_o 20._o be_v a_o bless_a and_o clear_a apparition_n though_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o a_o angel_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o flee_v into_o 19_o egypt_n and_o also_o again_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 3._o of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o evil_a angel_n we_o scarce_o have_v any_o evidence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o shall_v take_v supposal_n for_o proof_n or_o disputable_a place_n to_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n or_o wrest_v and_o hale_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v our_o preconceive_a opinion_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o plain_o and_o positive_o any_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v record_v or_o that_o by_o any_o rational_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n such_o a_o visible_a appearance_n can_v be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o tempt_a of_o evah_n by_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n but_o by_o a_o mental_a delusion_n and_o that_o that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n or_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o bottle_n be_v neither_o samuel_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o his_o soul_n alone_o neither_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o shape_n we_o suppose_v we_o have_v evince_v past_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o satan_n be_v internal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o little_a of_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n in_o that_o gross_a manner_n and_o so_o common_a and_o frequent_a as_o many_o do_v too_o peremptory_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o think_v it_o rational_a to_o grant_v that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v often_o send_v message_n by_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o teach_n counsel_v and_o comfort_v of_o his_o servant_n both_o audible_o and_o visible_o to_o be_v perceive_v so_o also_o that_o sometime_o god_n may_v not_o only_o send_v evil_a spirit_n internal_o and_o mental_o to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n but_o also_o visible_o to_o appear_v to_o terrify_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o mention_v demoniac_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v possess_v though_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o essential_a inhesion_n but_o by_o a_o effective_a operation_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o afflict_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o operative_a effect_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o legion_n of_o they_o they_o 37._o beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a but_o beseech_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o word_n be_v audible_a and_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v by_o and_o the_o act_n that_o they_o perform_v be_v visible_a enough_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o break_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o these_o devil_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n by_o who_o effective_a power_n the_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v drown_v and_o this_o do_v plain_o manifest_v the_o present_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o be_v a_o real_a apparition_n of_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o equivalent_a thereunto_o for_o we_o do_v but_o here_o inquire_v after_o such_o appearance_n of_o devil_n that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v their_o presence_n in_o operate_n so_o in_o and_o upon_o creature_n or_o corporeal_a matter_n that_o by_o sight_n hear_v or_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v induce_v we_o rational_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o call_v demon_n as_o many_o of_o these_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o free_o and_o full_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o age_n and_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o century_n or_o more_o after_o there_o be_v person_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o afflict_v with_o devil_n and_o also_o that_o for_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v yet_o now_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v total_o cease_v as_o not_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o settle_v this_o we_o confess_v be_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o we_o account_v he_o wilful_o blind_a that_o will_v oppose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o miracle_n be_v total_o cease_v i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o late_a age_n and_o some_o in_o our_o own_o time_n that_o can_v be_v any_o way_n solve_v by_o mere_a ordinary_a natural_a cause_n and_o apparition_n make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o some_o such_o cause_n as_o those_o of_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n or_o from_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o though_o miracle_n be_v cease_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o cause_n above_o or_o differ_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v also_o cease_v for_o quanquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la miracula_fw-la possint_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la miranda_fw-la and_o though_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o apparition_n be_v so_o also_o because_o apparition_n be_v not_o miracle_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o appear_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o 14._o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v otherwise_o of_o evil_a angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o may_v make_v these_o apparition_n for_o as_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v creature_n so_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v employ_v unto_o 5._o but_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n or_o other_o strange_a phenomena_n equivalent_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o have_v be_v true_o perform_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v extreme_a difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a because_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v
these_o observation_n 1._o though_o mr._n hotham_n seem_v to_o judge_v that_o this_o person_n accuse_v 1._o have_v the_o white_a powder_n from_o some_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a sort_n and_o upon_o a_o contract_n by_o the_o engage_v of_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v any_o good_a either_o real_a or_o apparent_a but_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o body_n but_o this_o powder_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a namely_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o therefore_o rational_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n tell_v a_o plain_a 2._o and_o true_a story_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o powder_n from_o those_o people_n we_o call_v fairy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n of_o who_o paracelsus_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o non-adamicks_a and_o that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v glide_v through_o wall_n and_o rock_n which_o he_o call_v their_o chaos_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o through_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o get_v child_n and_o be_v mortal_a like_o those_o that_o hieronynus_fw-la cardanus_n relate_v that_o appear_v to_o his_o father_n facius_n cardanus_n and_o these_o he_o call_v pygmaei_n silvestres_fw-la gnomi_fw-la and_o umbratile_n but_o his_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n to_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v satisfactory_a what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v any_o 3._o some_o there_o be_v and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a ignorant_a sort_n that_o do_v judge_v that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v simple_a yet_o that_o the_o story_n 3_o that_o he_o tell_v be_v but_o frame_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o white_a powder_n for_o they_o think_v that_o some_o notable_a chemist_n or_o rather_o a_o adeptist_n have_v in_o charity_n bestow_v that_o powder_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n as_o we_o know_v it_o have_v often_o happen_v to_o other_o person_n at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v it_o because_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o adeptist_n in_o that_o country_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fetch_v in_o supernatural_a cause_n to_o solve_v effect_n when_o natural_a cause_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n of_o this_o strange_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v concern_v the_o bleed_a or_o cruentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v murder_v i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o prepense_n malice_n and_o upon_o premeditate_a purpose_n for_o the_o body_n of_o other_o that_o be_v kill_v by_o chance-medley_n and_o by_o manslaughter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v nor_o find_v any_o example_n that_o ever_o their_o body_n do_v bleed_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v ocular_a witness_n of_o any_o such_o bleed_a yet_o be_v there_o record_v of_o such_o accident_n give_v we_o by_o many_o learned_a and_o credible_a author_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o be_v account_v a_o infidel_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o both_o of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v when_o the_o murderer_n have_v not_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v the_o murderer_n be_v present_a and_o first_o of_o those_o body_n that_o have_v issue_v blood_n when_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o by_o gregorius_n horstius_n a_o physician_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o integrity_n record_v this_o story_n thus_o english_v in_o 6._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o december_n a_o 143._o young_a nobleman_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o gun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n from_o a_o high_a window_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o town_n of_o blindmarck_n in_o low_a austria_n and_o the_o bullet_n enter_v his_o left_a breast_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o right_a side_n and_o so_o forthwith_o die_v in_o the_o place_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v view_v again_o and_o the_o wound_n consider_v the_o same_o quantity_n or_o bigness_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n and_o out-going_a be_v find_v with_o great_a plenty_n of_o blood_n issue_v the_o follow_a day_n be_v the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o december_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o body_n of_o the_o murder_a young_a man_n have_v other_o clothes_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v quiet_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n furthermore_o upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o december_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o further_a motion_n where_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o upper_a wound_n the_o fresh_a blood_n do_v daily_o flow_v until_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1605._o from_o which_o time_n the_o hemorrhage_n cease_v but_o again_o the_o thirteen_o of_o february_n about_o noon_n the_o flux_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o low_a wound_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o be_v observe_v to_o issue_n as_o though_o the_o slaughter_n have_v be_v new_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o easy_o agree_v to_o what_o it_o be_v live_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o face_n remain_v even_o unto_o his_o burial_n ruddy_a and_o florid_n the_o vein_n appear_v in_o his_o forehead_n fill_v with_o good_a blood_n no_o sign_n of_o a_o incipient_fw-la putrefaction_n appear_v for_o so_o many_o week_n no_o stink_n or_o ungrateful_a odour_n which_o otherwise_o do_v accompany_v dead_a body_n within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v here_o find_v at_o all_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n remain_v soft_a movable_a or_o flexible_a without_o any_o waist_n the_o natural_a colour_n be_v not_o very_o much_o change_v except_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n about_o the_o last_o week_n before_o burial_n they_o begin_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o wax_v livid_v in_o the_o extremity_n 7._o this_o follow_a he_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o cold_a constringe_v 7._o and_o shute_v up_o the_o vein_n so_o heat_n do_v open_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o flow_v and_o say_v this_o be_v prove_v a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o infant_n slay_v by_o a_o most_o wicked_a mother_n forthwith_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o throw_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o a_o noble_a baron_n of_o upper_a austria_n into_o a_o ditch_n that_o be_v full_a with_o water_n which_o after_o 154._o five_o week_n by_o good_a fortune_n be_v find_v and_o take_v out_o and_o forthwith_o he_o say_v the_o mother_n not_o present_a it_o be_v then_o not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o mother_n when_o it_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o external_a air_n it_o begin_v to_o distil_v forth_o very_o fresh_a blood_n because_o the_o pore_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a be_v shut_v that_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o flow_v be_v then_o unlock_v and_o open_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v the_o murderer_n not_o be_v present_a 8._o next_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v bleed_v 8._o when_o the_o murderer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n murder_v or_o cause_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o franciscus_n valeriola_n do_v attest_v with_o a_o ample_a faith_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v when_o he_o say_v 202._o james_n of_o aqueria_n a_o senator_n of_o arles_n be_v find_v dead_a of_o a_o wound_n &_o that_o he_o that_o give_v that_o wound_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o person_n murder_v and_o confess_v the_o fact_n by_o and_o by_o the_o bubble_a blood_n all_z the_o by_o stander_n look_v on_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o nostril_n 9_o take_v this_o other_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o gothofredus_fw-la voigtius_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n a_o certain_a shepherd_n in_o 5._o spain_n
by_o ten_o or_o twelve_o throw_v into_o one_o pit_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v issue_v any_o fresh_a and_o pure_a blood_n only_o from_o some_o of_o their_o wound_n some_o sanious_a matter_n will_v have_v flow_v putrefaction_n beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o moisture_n and_o acidity_n in_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pure_a blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o common_a accident_n to_o all_o humane_a body_n that_o die_v natural_o or_o violent_o but_o only_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o prepense_a malice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n recite_v above_o 2._o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o gregorius_n horstius_n sperlingius_fw-la 2._o and_o gothofredus_fw-la voigtius_fw-la that_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v murder_v do_v bleed_v when_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o present_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o history_n recite_v from_o horstius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a that_o bleed_v so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o though_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o present_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o murder_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o discover_v the_o murderer_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o issue_v of_o fresh_a and_o crimson_a blood_n from_o the_o wound_n or_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o person_n body_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v always_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o corpse_n that_o do_v so_o bleed_v be_v murder_v because_o those_o that_o die_v natural_o or_o violent_o by_o chance_n manslaughter_n or_o in_o the_o war_n do_v not_o bleed_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o again_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v certain_o know_v or_o have_v confess_v the_o crime_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v discovery_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o corpse_n shall_v bleed_v and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n may_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n why_o the_o corpse_n do_v bleed_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o occasional_a as_o be_v manifest_v undeniable_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o have_v relate_v where_o the_o murderer_n have_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o body_n murder_v 3._o whereas_o the_o three_o author_n above_o name_v think_v they_o have_v 3_o sufficient_o confute_v those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o sympathy_n or_o antipathy_n or_o to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n or_o heat_n in_o the_o air_n have_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o body_n murder_v by_o which_o a_o new_a motion_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o in_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o flow_v afresh_o against_o this_o these_o two_o reason_n oppose_v themselves_o 1._o must_v putrefaction_n need_v begin_v at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o murderer_n touch_v the_o body_n for_o in_o divers_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o bleed_n until_o the_o murderer_n be_v present_a or_o do_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o their_o touch_v can_v not_o cause_v the_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o soon_o after_o their_o remove_v the_o bleed_a have_v cease_v so_o that_o putrescence_n in_o fieri_fw-la can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fresh_a bleed_a 2._o putrefaction_n beginning_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o murder_a shepherd_n body_n in_o the_o nine_o history_n shall_v with_o its_o hand_n point_v to_o the_o wound_n and_o to_o the_o murderer_n nor_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wench_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ten_o history_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o baden_n or_o that_o the_o lip_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o body_n of_o gawkley_n shall_v work_v and_o open_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o murderer_n how_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o putrefaction_n or_o any_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o 4._o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o bleeding_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o supernatural_a 4._o yet_o as_o learned_a horstius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o inconvenient_a 154._o tenent_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v wander_v about_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v their_o murderer_n do_v cause_n these_o bleeding_n but_o this_o in_o philosophy_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o separate_a form_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n operate_v upon_o the_o subject_a any_o long_o and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o theologie_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o impious_a because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v without_o mundane_a conversation_n as_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o 5._o and_o if_o some_o shall_v refer_v these_o effect_n immediate_o unto_o god_n as_o many_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v as_o though_o god_n by_o this_o 5._o mean_n will_v sometime_o make_v know_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o will_v sometime_o elude_v the_o judge_n and_o to_o do_v this_o that_o so_o the_o innocent_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v he_o say_v to_o this_o brief_o by_o add_v this_o only_a that_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v feign_v where_o a_o natural_a one_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o example_n which_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a natural_a cause_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v relate_v by_o libanius_n part_n 2._o sol_fw-la 172._o then_o we_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v repugnant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v preternatural_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o the_o pontificial_a writer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o tenent_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o infallible_o conclude_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v and_o every_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o absolute_o define_v what_o be_v not_o one_o can_v be_v certain_o resolve_v 6._o some_o there_o be_v that_o ascribe_v these_o strange_a bleeding_n of_o murder_a 6._o body_n and_o of_o their_o strange_a motion_n with_o the_o sweat_a of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o pedlar_n bend_a dagger_n or_o knife_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o history_n unto_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o that_o be_v a_o middle_a substance_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n wander_v or_o hover_v near_o about_o it_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n wherewith_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n it_o cause_v that_o ebullition_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o blood_n that_o exudation_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o weapon_n and_o those_o other_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n hand_n nostril_n and_o lip_n thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o murderer_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o tenent_n yet_o bring_v by_o any_o that_o be_v more_o rational_o probable_a to_o solve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a phenomena_n then_o this_o of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v but_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o man_n that_o do_v separately_z exist_v which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v ere_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o all_o side_n that_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o touch_v of_o the_o person_n murder_v and_o not_o quite_o 7._o dead_a that_o then_o the_o wound_n though_o close_v and_o stay_v from_o bleed_v or_o the_o nostril_n will_v fresh_o break_v forth_o and_o bleed_v plentiful_o the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n retain_v its_o power_n of_o sensation_n fancy_n and_o understanding_n will_v easy_o have_v a_o presension_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n that_o through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o blood_n that_o before_o be_v
great_a hater_n of_o superstition_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o so_o with_o the_o silk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v throw_v it_o into_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o house_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v hear_v strange_a story_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o these_o suppose_a apparition_n from_o person_n both_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n but_o seek_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v superstitious_a delusion_n fancy_n mistake_n cheat_n and_o imposture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n tell_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o fancy_n or_o do_v frame_n and_o invent_v thing_n upon_o purpose_n that_o he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o the_o inquirer_n do_v present_o assimilate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o suspicion_n some_o that_o pretend_v to_o show_v and_o foretell_v strange_a thing_n thereby_o to_o get_v money_n have_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v have_v confederate_n that_o convey_v away_o man_n good_n into_o secret_a place_n and_o give_v the_o cunning_a man_n notice_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o then_o be_v the_o child_n teach_v a_o straight_o frame_v tale_n to_o describe_v what_o a_o like_a man_n take_v they_o away_o and_o where_o they_o be_v which_o be_v find_v bring_v credit_n enough_o to_o the_o couzener_n and_o this_o i_o know_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o brook_n and_o bolton_n some_o have_v have_v artificial_a glass_n whereinto_o they_o will_v convey_v little_a picture_n as_o dr._n lambe_n have_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o there_o be_v apparition_n and_o some_o such_o other_o strange_a effect_n whereby_o murder_n be_v often_o make_v know_v and_o discover_v and_o also_o have_v mention_v that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o rational_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o explain_v that_o point_n and_o to_o show_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o especial_o popish_a author_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v and_o decease_v and_o this_o opinion_n though_o unanswerable_o confute_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v notwithstanding_o revive_v by_o dr._n henry_n moor_n but_o by_o no_o argument_n either_o bring_v from_o scripture_n or_o ground_v upon_o 296._o any_o solid_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o weak_a conjecture_n seem_v absurdity_n and_o platonic_a whimsy_n which_o indeed_o merit_v no_o responsion_n and_o we_o have_v by_o positive_a and_o unwre_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n afore_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n at_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v wander_v here_o or_o make_v any_o apparition_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o duo_o sunt_fw-la habitacula_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 7._o aeterno_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo._n and_o tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n two_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o stay_v or_o linger_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o they_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n they_o do_v neither_o wander_v here_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o other_o but_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v counterfeit_v by_o craft_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a vid._n lavaterum_fw-la de_fw-la spectris_fw-la secunda_fw-la parte_fw-la c._n 5._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o these_o apparition_n that_o discover_v murder_n and_o murderer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n can_v be_v the_o evil_a angel_n because_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o torture_n sin_n horror_n and_o punishment_n but_o be_v not_o author_n of_o any_o good_a either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a apparent_a or_o real_a so_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o mediate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o one_o instance_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o most_o rational_a probability_n either_o relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v utter_o false_a or_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o astral_a spirit_n 3._o concern_v the_o description_n of_o this_o astral_a spirit_n or_o sidereal_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o paracelsus_n passim_fw-la in_o his_o magisterial_a way_n without_o proof_n do_v lay_v down_o he_o positive_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essential_a part_n in_o man_n which_o he_o call_v the_o three_o great_a substance_n and_o that_o at_o death_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v separate_v do_v return_n into_o or_o unto_o the_o womb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o by_o god_n do_v at_o death_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gross_a part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o two_o inferior_a element_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n do_v return_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o in_o time_n consume_v away_o some_o body_n in_o a_o long_a time_n some_o in_o a_o short_a but_o the_o three_o part_n which_o he_o call_v the_o astral_a spirit_n or_o sidereal_a body_n as_o be_v firmamental_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o two_o superior_a element_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n it_o he_o say_v return_v into_o its_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o air_n where_o in_o time_n it_o be_v also_o consume_v but_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n it_o consist_v of_o more_o pure_a element_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o astral_a spirit_n or_o body_n do_v consume_v soon_o than_o another_o as_o they_o be_v more_o impure_a or_o pure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o thought_n cogitation_n desire_n and_o imagination_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o concupiscibility_n and_o irascibility_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n or_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o usual_o conversant_a in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o negotiation_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n live_v who_o spirit_n it_o be_v do_v most_o earnest_o follow_v and_o especial_o those_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n be_v most_o strong_o impress_v upon_o this_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v who_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o the_o murder_n receive_v a_o most_o deep_a impression_n of_o detestation_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o murderer_n which_o this_o spirit_n bear_v with_o it_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o do_v cause_n dream_n of_o discovery_n bleeding_n and_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n murder_v and_o sometime_o plain_a apparition_n of_o the_o person_n murder_v in_o their_o usual_a shape_n and_o habit_n and_o do_v vocal_o and_o audible_o reveal_v the_o murder_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o two_o forementioned_a history_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o fletcher_n to_o raynard_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n murder_v by_o mark_n sharp_a to_o the_o miller_n grimes_n 4._o and_o this_o astral_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o by_o the_o school_n be_v common_o define_v thus_o anima_fw-la sentiens_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quae_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la &_o percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o this_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o dr._n willis_n hold_v 2._o mortal_a and_o coextend_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o imagination_n appetite_n desire_n and_o
aversion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o sensitive_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o ratinal_a soul_n or_o man_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a immortal_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o perspicacious_a helmont_n hold_v this_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o man_n or_o immortal_a and_o rational_a soul_n say_v thus_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la caduca_fw-la mortalis_fw-la mera_fw-fr lux_fw-la vitalis_fw-la data_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la verboque_fw-la explicabilis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la mens_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la lucida_fw-la incorporea_fw-la immediate_a dei_fw-la svi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referens_fw-la quia_fw-la eandem_fw-la in_o creando_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la empsychosis_n instanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la insculptam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la so_o that_o both_o these_o late_a and_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n the_o sensitive_a that_o be_v mortal_a corporeal_a and_o coextend_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a so_o that_o though_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o agree_v for_o the_o hermetick_n school_n the_o platonist_n paracelsus_n jacob_n beheman_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v three_o part_n in_o man_n which_o they_o call_v soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n and_o these_o two_o last_o author_n do_v hold_v the_o body_n to_o be_v one_o part_n in_o man_n and_o two_o soul_n beside_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a that_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o one_o corporeal_a and_o mortal_a and_o the_o other_o incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o nominal_o differ_v and_o now_o our_o task_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o first_o there_o be_v such_o three_o part_n in_o man_n and_o that_o after_o death_n they_o do_v separately_z exist_v which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o though_o argument_n take_v à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v yet_o they_o illustrate_v and_o render_v the_o case_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o distinct_a appellation_n for_o these_o three_o part_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n either_o rational_a or_o sensitive_a or_o vital_a spirit_n they_o use_v nephesh_n which_o be_v common_a to_o brute_n and_o reptile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n 30_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o sowl_v of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesh_n haiah_n and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n from_o this_o which_o be_v sensitive_a mortal_a and_o common_a with_o brute_n the_o text_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o tremellius_n give_v we_o this_o note_n ut_fw-la clarin_n appareret_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la animantium_fw-la horum_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la materia_fw-la provenerunt_fw-la unde_fw-la corpora_fw-la habebant_fw-la illius_fw-la verò_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la homo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la terrea_fw-la illa_fw-la statue_n animata_fw-la viveret_fw-la another_o word_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ruah_n and_o this_o be_v also_o general_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n do_v witness_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o both_o these_o touch_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o word_n ruah_n be_v use_v as_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v special_o for_o the_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n as_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o also_o 7._o they_o have_v the_o word_n niblah_n and_o basar_n that_o be_v corpus_fw-la caro_fw-la or_o cadaver_n and_o by_o these_o three_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o distinguish_v these_o three_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_n have_v likewise_o their_o three_o several_a name_n for_o these_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la vita_fw-la which_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 28._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n in_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o also_o they_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la ventus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la be_v various_o take_v yet_o sometime_o for_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v the_o 46._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpus_n the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a part_n and_o to_o these_o accord_n the_o three_o latin_a term_n for_o these_o three_o distinct_a part_n anima_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o want_v author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v its_o patron_n for_o hermes_n trismegistus_n a_o author_n almost_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n but_o marsilius_n ficinn_v give_v it_o thus_o beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la daemon_n bone_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mentem_fw-la 451._o in_o anima_fw-la in_fw-la ment_fw-la verbum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la and_o further_o add_v deus_fw-la verò_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la mens_fw-la circa_fw-la animam_fw-la anima_fw-la circa_fw-la aërem_fw-la aër_fw-la circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o some_o give_v it_o more_o full_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n but_o beside_o this_o ancient_a testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o platonist_n both_o the_o elder_a and_o late_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o also_o the_o most_o of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o ficinus_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o plato_n tell_v we_o this_o humanae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la domicilium_fw-la anima_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domicilium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la 400._o corpus_fw-la but_o omit_v multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v strong_a champion_n for_o this_o tenent_n we_o think_v for_o authority_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o anatomist_n dr._n willis_n and_o in_o 73._o those_o that_o he_o have_v quote_v which_o we_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o english_a first_o he_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a in_o rehearse_v many_o it_o please_v i_o here_o only_o to_o cite_v two_o author_n but_o either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o troop_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o one_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n petrus_n gassendus_fw-la who_o physic._n sect._n 3._o lib._n 9_o c._n 11._o do_v divide_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o be_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o other_o sensitive_a power_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o most_o signal_n note_n of_o discrimination_n yea_o disjoin_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n by_o specific_a difference_n because_o when_o he_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v corporeal_a extend_v nascible_a and_o corruptible_a he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o immortal_a which_o be_v immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n to_o which_o opinion_n he_o show_v pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n except_o epicurus_n do_v much_o agree_v except_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o not_o know_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o be_v crop_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v slide_v into_o the_o body_n
suppose_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stone_n do_v distil_v it_o and_o work_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o glass_n they_o do_v perceive_v certain_a phantasm_n or_o shape_v of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o little_a afraid_a 3._o our_o countryman_n dr._n flood_n a_o person_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o 3._o great_a sincerity_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v story_n that_o a_o certain_a 233._o chemical_a operator_n by_o name_n la_fw-fr pierre_n near_o that_o place_n in_o paris_n call_v le_fw-fr temple_n receive_v blood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o operate_v upon_o which_o he_o set_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o saturday_n do_v continue_v it_o for_o a_o week_n with_o divers_a degree_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n the_o friday_n follow_v this_o artificer_n lie_v in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o his_o laboratory_n betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v hear_v a_o horrible_a noise_n like_v unto_o the_o low_a of_o cow_n or_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o continue_v quiet_a after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o laboratory_n the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a by_o shine_v enlighten_v the_o chamber_n sudden_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o window_n he_o see_v a_o thick_a little_a cloud_n condense_v into_o a_o oval_a form_n which_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v seem_v complete_o to_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v another_o and_o a_o sharp_a clamour_n do_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o some_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o next_o chamber_n but_o also_o the_o host_n with_o his_o wife_n lie_v in_o a_o low_a room_n of_o the_o house_n and_o also_o the_o neighbour_n dwell_v in_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o street_n do_v distinct_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o bellow_n as_o the_o voice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v awake_v with_o the_o vehemency_n thereof_o but_o the_o artificer_n say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o find_v solace_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o have_v it_o do_v admonish_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o blood_n be_v extract_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o putrefaction_n his_o spirit_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o artificer_n with_o perturbation_n also_o forthwith_o upon_o saturday_n follow_v he_o take_v the_o retort_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o break_v it_o with_o the_o light_a stroke_n of_o a_o little_a key_n and_o there_o in_o the_o remain_a blood_n find_v the_o perfect_a representation_n of_o a_o humane_a head_n agreeable_a in_o face_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hair_n that_o be_v somewhat_o thin_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a colour_n and_o of_o this_o last_o there_o be_v many_o ocular_a witness_n as_o the_o noble_a person_n lord_n of_o bourdalone_n the_o chief_a secretary_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v this_o relation_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o menanton_n live_v in_o that_o house_n at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o physic_n from_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o three_o essential_a and_o distinct_a part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o gross_a body_n consist_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o at_o death_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a soul_n or_o astral_a spirit_n consist_v of_o fire_n and_o air_n that_o at_o death_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n or_o near_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n that_o immediate_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o but_o also_o that_o after_o death_n they_o all_o three_o exist_v separately_z the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n though_o soon_o consume_v and_o the_o astral_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o without_o doubt_n do_v make_v these_o strange_a apparition_n motion_n and_o bleeding_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o source_n and_o efficacy_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n whether_o they_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a virtue_n and_o force_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o so_o common_a not_o only_o in_o the_o poet_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a disseminator_n of_o many_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o most_o of_o other_o author_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o force_n of_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o find_v out_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o manifest_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o those_o that_o take_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v great_a as_o many_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n do_v suppose_v no_o efficacy_n in_o they_o sole_o hold_v that_o quantitates_fw-la rerum_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v operate_v such_o thing_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o by_o natural_a mean_n so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o charm_n or_o that_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v by_o natural_a mean_n 2._o neither_o can_v we_o assent_v full_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n upon_o other_o body_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n imaginant_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v power_n to_o operate_v very_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n which_o be_v this_o experimenta_fw-la 583._o quae_fw-la vim_o imaginationis_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la aliena_fw-la solidè_fw-la probent_fw-la pauca_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fascini_fw-la exempla_fw-la huc_fw-la non_fw-la faciant_fw-la quod_fw-la daemonum_n interventu_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la careant_fw-la 3._o i_o say_v not_o assent_v full_o because_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o find_v any_o experiment_n that_o solid_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o the_o say_a lord_n verulam_n say_v again_o movendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la detrahant_fw-la operationibus_fw-la ex_fw-la transmissione_n spirituum_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la imaginationis_fw-la quia_fw-la 554._o eventus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la fallit_fw-la and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a author_n though_o dr._n casaubon_n according_a to_o his_o scurrilous_a manner_n style_v they_o enthusiastical_a arab_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o extraneous_a body_n with_o such_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o i_o much_o stagger_v concern_v the_o point_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o say_v my_o assent_n be_v full_o to_o either_o for_o learned_a dr._n willis_n have_v as_o we_o conceive_v unanswerable_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a though_o much_o approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n which_o be_v its_o instrument_n may_v reach_v or_o what_o it_o may_v work_v at_o distance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n as_o helmont_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o its_o creation_n can_v when_o suscitate_v by_o strong_a desire_n and_o exalt_a fantasy_n operate_v per_fw-la nutum_fw-la than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o other_o body_n than_o its_o own_o and_o so_o use_v word_n charm_n character_n and_o image_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a though_o less_o vulgar_o know_v author_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o 19_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o proper_a visible_a body_n but_o also_o without_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o organical_a body_n 2._o the_o soul_n work_v without_o or_o beyond_o its_o proper_a body_n common_o so_o call_v 3._o from_o every_o body_n flow_v corporeal_a beam_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o presence_n and_o give_v they_o energy_n
devil_n power_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a 2._o be_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n or_o charm_n be_v but_o mean_v to_o heighten_v the_o imagination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o exalt_a imagination_n only_o that_o produce_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o those_o word_n or_o charm_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v avicen_n and_o many_o of_o the_o arabian_n ferrerius_n montanus_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n in_o word_n and_o character_n right_o fit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o in_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a constellation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v johannes_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n johannes_n branus_fw-la camisius_fw-la lusitanus_n paracelsus_n galeottus_fw-la martius_n henricus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o many_o other_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v takeup_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o its_o ground_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n with_o the_o charmer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o compact_n the_o effect_n be_v produce_v and_o if_o this_o compact_n be_v not_o explicit_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v implicit_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n operate_v the_o effect_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o charmer_n into_o his_o league_n and_o service_n but_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o any_o such_o covenant_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a tenent_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o league_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o what_o it_o spiritual_a internal_a and_o mental_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o bring_v those_o effect_n to_o pass_v by_o pretence_n of_o a_o league_n that_o have_v no_o be_v or_o existence_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a opinion_n army_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o fit_a agent_n to_o agreeable_a patient_n but_o what_o agent_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v apply_v to_o make_v the_o iron_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o soldier_n shoulder-bone_n relate_v by_o benevenius_n to_o come_v forth_o without_o pain_n sure_o none_o at_o all_o for_o where_o a_o agent_n in_o nature_n be_v awanting_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n there_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o and_o if_o either_o the_o word_n have_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o iron_n to_o come_v forth_o or_o the_o soldier_n imagination_n exalt_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o charm_n and_o charmer_n than_o the_o devil_n help_v be_v in_o vain_a implore_v or_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a agent_n apply_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o a_o demon._n 3._o it_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o for_o opinion_n the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v the_o bitter_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v etc._n now_o be_v become_v a_o physician_n &_o a_o healer_n we_o read_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o evil_a angel_n among_o the_o people_n but_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n since_o their_o fall_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n or_o instrument_n of_o cure_v any_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destroy_v but_o not_o to_o heal_v 4._o but_o we_o shall_v take_v another_o argument_n or_o two_o from_o the_o learned_a opinion_n pen_n of_o henricus_n brucaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thomas_n erastus_n where_o about_o this_o point_n he_o say_v this_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_a physician_n be_v ignorant_a of_o demon_n or_o that_o 284._o it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v that_o demon_n have_v any_o power_n either_o in_o inflict_v or_o take_v away_o any_o disease_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a in_o disease_n galen_n do_v show_v in_o his_o comment_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o hypocrates_n himself_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o falling-sickness_n do_v sufficient_o open_v it_o notwithstanding_o these_o chief_a man_n be_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o word_n be_v principal_o look_v into_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o apparent_a than_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o incantation_n by_o itself_o by_o itself_o he_o say_v because_o they_o have_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o demon_n from_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n which_o follow_v incantation_n do_v seem_v only_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v derive_v 5._o before_o he_o argue_v thus_o but_o the_o curation_n of_o disease_n which_o opinion_n be_v perform_v by_o conjuration_n and_o imprecation_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n do_v move_v a_o scruple_n to_o i_o because_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o can_v at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o demon_n in_o which_o no_o league_n or_o compact_n do_v seem_v to_o intercede_v for_o league_n or_o compact_n seem_v to_o be_v contract_v for_o that_o also_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o covenant_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v those_o that_o covenant_n with_o he_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o some_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n which_o cause_v in_o man_n to_o who_o the_o true_a god_n be_v utter_o unknown_a have_v no_o place_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o altogether_o ignore_v or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o impiety_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n for_o he_o say_v aloisius_n cadamustus_fw-la in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o indian_a navigation_n relate_v that_o serpent_n seek_v to_o destroy_v sheep_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o senega_n which_o be_v give_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o will_v on_o the_o night_n aim_v by_o heap_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o certain_a conceive_a word_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o trallianus_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o stone_n acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o incantation_n in_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o he_o witness_v that_o galen_n himself_o teach_v by_o experience_n do_v come_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n for_o though_o galen_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v account_v charm_n but_o as_o aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la yet_o this_o author_n trallianus_n do_v quote_v a_o piece_n of_o galens_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o trallianus_n live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v notwithstanding_o what_o guitterrius_fw-la bawl_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o since_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o i_o remember_v paracelsus_n somewhere_o say_v that_o in_o his_o travel_n he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o galen_n far_o more_o genuine_a and_o incorrupt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v and_o extant_a 6._o a_o further_a reason_n this_o author_n give_v we_o thus_o furthermore_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o frame_v to_o cure_v a_o disease_n with_o conceive_a word_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o especial_o see_v that_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o magic_n be_v supra_fw-la only_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o magic_n but_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o compact_n with_o demon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o but_o that_o compact_n be_v enter_v
the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o person_n imaginant_fw-la or_o use_v the_o charm_n and_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o charm_n 3._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n use_v by_o cornelius_n agrippa_n be_v this_o non_fw-la mediocri_fw-la experientia_fw-la ait_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la insitam_fw-la à _fw-la 137._o natura_fw-la homini_fw-la quandam_fw-la dominandi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la vim_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a terror_n in_o man_n if_o it_o be_v right_o resuscitate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o direct_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o impress_v in_o he_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o terrifical_a character_n and_o signacle_n of_o god_n instamp_v upon_o man_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n man_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v that_o lepid_a though_o tedious_a &_o ludicrous_a tale_n that_o dr._n casaubon_n give_v we_o of_o a_o horse-rider_n call_v john_n young_a that_o 110._o can_v tame_v the_o most_o fierce_a bull_n and_o unruly_a horse_n as_o also_o by_o pipe_v to_o make_v the_o most_o courageous_a and_o fierce_a mastiff_n to_o lie_v close_o down_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o charm_n and_o this_o john_n young_n philosophy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o of_o agrippa_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v use_v their_o power_n right_o any_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v fides_n sit_fw-la apud_fw-la anthorem_fw-la 4._o avicenna_n algazel_n alkindus_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr forluio_n pomponatius_n paracelsus_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o hold_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o by_o a_o nude_v apprehension_n or_o mere_a empery_n but_o by_o the_o emission_n of_o spirit_n or_o corporeal_a beam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o do_v work_n upon_o external_a body_n and_o so_o move_v and_o alter_v they_o sometime_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n sensitive_a must_v be_v mean_v do_v go_v quite_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n and_o wander_v into_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o there_o not_o only_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o to_o act_v something_o itself_o and_o to_o this_o opinion_n only_a meaning_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n dr._n moor_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n do_v seem_v to_o agree_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v for_o a_o time_n depart_v forth_o of_o its_o body_n and_o return_v again_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o avicen_n be_v this_o superior_a thing_n he_o say_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o intelligence_n do_v rule_v and_o change_v corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o etc._n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o separable_a substance_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v act_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o change_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a with_o responsion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o fienus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o positive_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o word_n and_o character_n if_o right_o frame_v to_o effect_v strange_a thing_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o deny_v by_o many_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o offer_v the_o most_o convince_a argument_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o positive_a argument_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v have_v touch_v some_o ofthem_n before_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 1._o those_o pretend_a charm_n and_o character_n that_o be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n use_v by_o ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o cheat_v impostor_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o learned_a countryman_n roger_n bacon_n who_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o 2._o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v all_o of_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a or_o irrational_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o to_o this_o do_v paracelsus_n full_o agree_v say_v 484._o all_o character_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o or_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o word_n for_o the_o nigromancer_n and_o poet_n be_v very_o laborious_o employ_v about_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o book_n with_o comment_n proceed_v forth_o of_o their_o brain_n want_v all_o truth_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o some_o thousand_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o deaf_a nut_n 2._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o total_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o bacon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a deprecation_n of_o ancient_a time_n institute_v of_o man_n or_o rather_o ordain_v supra_fw-la of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v both_o true_a and_o efficacious_a and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o may_v retain_v their_o first_o virtue_n as_o in_o some_o country_n he_o say_v yet_o some_o certain_a prayer_n be_v make_v upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o innocent_a be_v try_v and_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n that_o by_o the_o saxon_n when_o use_v in_o england_n be_v call_v drdeall_a therefore_o paracelsus_n say_v thus_o repeto_fw-la ergo_fw-la characteribus_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidendum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la eligenda_fw-la &_o retinenda_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la genuina_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la ac_fw-la multoties_fw-la probata_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v counsel_n good_a sound_a and_o profitable_a and_o somewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a character_n and_o gamahuis_n that_o be_v right_o fabricate_v under_o due_a constellation_n and_o be_v in_o old_a time_n efficacious_a may_v have_v now_o lose_v their_o virtue_n because_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v alter_v 3._o many_o of_o these_o strange_a character_n or_o word_n be_v not_o by_o wise_a man_n insert_v into_o their_o work_n that_o thereby_o any_o strange_a thing_n may_v 3_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o be_v invent_v to_o conceal_v those_o grand_a secret_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o bacon_n give_v we_o this_o profound_a and_o honest_a supra_fw-la counsel_n so_o therefore_o he_o say_v there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n conceal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o sundry_a way_n in_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o prudence_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o character_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o well_o animate_v thing_n as_o inanimate_a to_o concur_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o nature_n not_o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o charm_n or_o character_n and_o so_o many_o secret_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a esteem_v to_o be_v magical_a and_o magician_n do_v foolish_o confide_v in_o charm_n and_o character_n judge_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o they_o they_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n of_o charm_n and_o character_n and_o so_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o wisdom_n their_o own_o foolishness_n so_o compel_v they_o 3._o the_o same_o most_o learned_a countryman_n of_o we_o roger_n bacon_n 4._o do_v further_a give_v we_o this_o advice_n say_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v 2_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o magician_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v banish_v although_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o falsity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o impostor_n and_o ignorant_a person_n have_v feign_v and_o forge_v divers_a write_n under_o the_o
name_n of_o ancient_a wise_a man_n thereby_o to_o allure_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a which_o with_o great_a care_n and_o consideration_n we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paracelsus_n do_v caution_n we_o in_o this_o point_n cuilibet_fw-la ergo_fw-la promptum_fw-la sit_fw-la characteres_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la quaevis_fw-la discernere_fw-la posse_fw-la 4._o but_o for_o all_o this_o as_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_v before_o charm_v and_o character_n though_o in_o themselves_o of_o none_o effect_n may_v conduce_v 4._o to_o heighten_v the_o fancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o patient_n and_o render_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v cure_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o forementioned_a author_n roger_n bacon_n from_o constantine_n the_o physician_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o skilful_a physician_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n may_v profitable_o make_v use_n of_o charm_n and_o character_n though_o feign_v not_o because_o the_o character_n or_o charm_n themselves_o do_v operate_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o more_o desire_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o patient_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o may_v confide_v more_o free_o and_o may_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v excitate_v can_v renew_v many_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a body_n so_o that_o from_o infirmity_n it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o joy_n and_o confidence_n if_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o physician_n to_o magnific_a his_o work_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o hope_n and_o confidence_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o for_o fraud_n but_o because_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v confide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v we_o bring_v this_o authority_n to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v before_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wonderful_o prevalent_a we_o have_v before_o show_v example_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o word_n and_o character_n have_v 1._o a_o natural_a efficacy_n do_v allege_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v propose_v as_o very_o probable_a but_o not_o as_o necessary_o convince_a and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n 27._o of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o which_o some_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o they_o call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v wear_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o suppose_v that_o hebrew_n name_n especial_o that_o be_v very_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a another_o be_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n that_o have_v the_o 6._o ink-horn_n by_o his_o side_n be_v command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o a_o tau_n upon_o those_o that_o mourn_v this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n the_o last_o in_o the_o alphabet_n and_o have_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o schindlerus_n tell_v we_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a the_o samaritan_n use_v to_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o by_o tau_n some_o in_o ezekiel_n do_v understand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 2._o but_o to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o charm_n and_o character_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v 2._o by_o humane_a institution_n significant_a according_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o charm_n or_o character_n but_o of_o such_o as_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v due_o fit_v and_o join_v together_o in_o and_o under_o a_o right_n and_o favourable_a constellation_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o word_n charm_n image_n and_o character_n do_v receive_v their_o energy_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o true_a rendition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o hearken_v 6._o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o mutter_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o learned_a joiner_n that_o be_v that_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o or_o obey_v the_o charm_n that_o be_v frame_v or_o join_v together_o by_o the_o learned_a joiner_n or_o framer_n of_o charm_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a learning_n require_v to_o frame_v and_o compose_v charm_n right_o that_o they_o may_v be_v efficacious_a for_o paracelsus_n witness_v that_o serpent_n once_o hear_v a_o efficacious_a charm_n do_v forthwith_o stop_v their_o ear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n repeat_v again_o of_o both_o these_o sort_v the_o learned_a roger-bacon_n do_v supra_fw-la tell_v we_o this_o of_o character_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o of_o sigill_n and_o character_n of_o the_o second_o manner_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v in_o elect_a season_n they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o efficacy_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v practice_v they_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o book_n not_o respect_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o the_o exemplar_n do_v represent_v be_v judge_v of_o every_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o which_o know_v to_o perform_v their_o work_n in_o fit_a constellation_n according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n those_o may_v not_o only_o dispose_v character_n but_o all_o their_o work_n both_o of_o art_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o certainty_n of_o celestial_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o error_n with_o many_o and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o understand_v to_o order_v any_o thing_n profitable_o and_o true_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n paracelsus_n tell_v we_o certain_a chirurgical_a art_n invent_v 22._o of_o the_o first_o improver_n of_o astronomy_n by_o which_o admirable_a thing_n be_v by_o a_o ethereal_a virtue_n perform_v but_o these_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a magician_n be_v so_o lose_v be_v as_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v now_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o celestial_a impression_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v down_o the_o influent_a action_n into_o some_o corporeal_a substance_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a by_o example_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o rose_n do_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o rose_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rose_n but_o when_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v sprout_v then_o at_o the_o last_o it_o produce_v a_o rose_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v certain_a celestial_a virtue_n and_o action_n in_o be_v which_o be_v sow_v into_o gem_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o ancient_a magician_n peantides_n and_o gamahii_fw-la otherwise_v gemmae_fw-la huyae_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o have_v afterward_o spring_v up_o no_o otherwise_o than_o seed_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o tree_n and_o do_v regerminate_a this_o be_v that_o astronomy_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n and_o persian_n by_o which_o they_o do_v adorn_v gem_n with_o celestial_a virtue_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v repute_v impossible_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v send_v the_o plague_n and_o other_o disease_n upon_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_n that_o the_o benignity_n of_o its_o virtue_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o heaven_n do_v act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o may_v wrest_v their_o dart_n into_o stone_n many_o be_v touch_v with_o such_o like_a celestial_a dart_n which_o a_o magician_n who_o have_v skill_n of_o the_o firmament_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o be_v noxious_a shun_v or_o if_o they_o be_v benign_a shall_v by_o put_v some_o body_n communicate_v it_o to_o that_o body_n that_o now_o that_o body_n may_v full_o obtain_v into_o itself_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o dart_n or_o influence_n from_o whence_o stone_n be_v find_v among_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v bear_v do_v cause_n disease_n but_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v thorough_o make_v sound_v those_o disease_n so_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v gem_n huyâ—_n that_o be_v peantides_n wherein_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sagittary_n be_v ensculpt_v against_o weapon_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o wound_n make_v with_o sword_n also_o we_o have_v know_v he_o say_v that_o magician_n have_v render_v stone_n efficacious_a to_o cure_v fever_n nor_o only_a to_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a to_o cure_v disease_n but_o also_o
of_o himself_o speak_v articulate_o and_o audible_o or_o else_o not_o and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o have_v contribute_v that_o faculty_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o way_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o for_o a_o frog_n creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o cause_v the_o frog_n to_o speak_v though_o it_o may_v make_v some_o noise_n or_o croak_n 5._o though_o the_o devil_n be_v corporeal_a shall_v have_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o by_o no_o motion_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o or_o upon_o her_o organ_n can_v they_o have_v be_v frame_v to_o have_v utter_v a_o articulate_a sound_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o have_v make_v a_o sibilation_n or_o hiss_v for_o in_o instrument_n that_o be_v artificial_a the_o several_a sound_n and_o tune_v make_v by_o they_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o several_a compaction_n so_o a_o harp_n can_v when_o make_v be_v order_v to_o give_v forth_o a_o sound_n like_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o part_n be_v want_v defective_a or_o break_a than_o the_o orderly_a sound_n and_o music_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o a_o parrot_n or_o paraquet_n may_v by_o vocal_a and_o external_a teach_n be_v bring_v to_o learn_v and_o speak_v some_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o teacher_n enter_v into_o her_o belly_n but_o by_o his_o outward_a vocal_a teach_n whereby_o her_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n be_v audible_o wrought_v upon_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v articulate_o nor_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o serpent_n vocal_o and_o audible_o which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o be_v not_o her_o organ_n capable_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o subtlety_n in_o the_o devil_n rather_o to_o have_v choose_v a_o parrot_n than_o a_o serpent_n the_o only_a objection_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o pererius_n bring_v against_o the_o sound_n and_o reasonable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a cajetan_a be_v this_o that_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o interior_a tentation_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n nor_o the_o fantasy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o satan_n can_v not_o internal_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a tentation_n must_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o which_o we_o return_v this_o sufficient_a reply_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o he_o do_v 1_o but_o only_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o gregory_n who_o authority_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n he_o do_v often_o reject_v when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o humour_n end_n and_o interest_n but_o however_o they_o be_v but_o testimonia_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o do_v speak_v so_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v 2._o he_o proceed_v upon_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 2._o and_o consequent_o the_o fantasy_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o nor_o draw_v but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o exterior_a object_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n alone_o can_v not_o have_v stir_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n for_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o evah_n have_v see_v the_o serpent_n before_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o discourse_n with_o the_o serpent_n bare_o consider_v as_o discourse_v that_o can_v have_v move_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v have_v audible_a vocal_a and_o articulate_a discourse_n with_o her_o husband_n before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o by_o the_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v before_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o tentation_n be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o it_o and_o its_o species_n that_o appear_v to_o her_o eye_n of_o the_o say_a tree_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o tentation_n take_v effect_n from_o the_o strong_a lie_n that_o satan_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o so_o her_o deception_n be_v first_o make_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n move_v whereupon_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o this_o may_v far_o more_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o mental_a discourse_n and_o internal_a motion_n than_o by_o external_a collocution_n which_o must_v first_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n before_o that_o the_o fantasy_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v at_o all_o be_v move_v or_o draw_v 3._o if_o the_o tentation_n have_v be_v this_o way_n that_o pererius_n suppose_v it_o 3_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o have_v be_v seduce_v for_o satan_n argument_n lie_v not_o to_o persuade_v evah_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o the_o taste_n or_o good_a for_o the_o stomach_n thereby_o to_o have_v draw_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o fantasy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o to_o be_v like_o god_n whereby_o he_o ensnare_v her_o understanding_n with_o a_o fallacious_a and_o lie_a argument_n thus_o frame_v as_o learned_a pisoator_n lay_v it_o down_o that_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o divine_a locum_fw-la wisdom_n and_o felicity_n that_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n can_v bring_v you_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n you_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o the_o seduction_n be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o by_o her_o understanding_n be_v blind_v with_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o a_o apparent_a not_o a_o real_a benefit_n and_o thereby_o her_o will_n draw_v and_o lead_v to_o put_v forth_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o extrinsical_a tentation_n which_o may_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o intrinsic_a discourse_n work_v upon_o her_o understanding_n 4._o sure_o if_o pererius_n have_v be_v aware_a of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o do_v hurry_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v never_o 4._o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o such_o perplexity_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o enumerate_v and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o evah_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o perfection_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v nor_o seduce_v but_o only_o by_o a_o external_a way_n and_o mean_n then_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o primitive_a estate_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v if_o not_o more_o than_o that_o of_o evahs_n be_v without_o a_o tempter_n or_o any_o external_a mean_n draw_v unto_o that_o defection_n who_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o station_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o defection_n have_v be_v so_o general_a for_o multitude_n of_o they_o fall_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v some_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o have_v communicate_v their_o cogitation_n and_o intention_n one_o to_o another_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o discourse_n or_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o manifest_v their_o cogitation_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v some_o way_n analogous_n to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v speech_n or_o discourse_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchy_a thus_o conclude_v 156._o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o do_v by_o a_o sensible_a voice_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n